say_v of_o the_o say_v parkhurst_n that_o when_o he_o live_v in_o tigure_n lady_n elizabeth_n be_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n her_o faith_n her_o wisdom_n her_o magnanimous_a spirit_n her_o virgineous_a and_o chaste_a behaviour_n he_o will_v ever_o celebrate_v with_o high_a word_n and_o commendation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v guard_v and_o safeguard_n her_o person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n be_v his_o daily_a prayer_n yea_o say_v the_o same_o gualther_n orabant_fw-la idem_fw-la te_fw-la cum_fw-la pii_fw-la omnes_fw-la it_o be_v not_o your_o prayer_n only_o elizab._n but_o all_o god_n people_n so_o pray_v beside_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a for_o both_o q._n mary_n live_v not_o long_o and_o l._n elizabeth_n be_v place_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n superstition_n be_v expulse_v and_o true_a religion_n again_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n and_o multiplication_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n very_o solemn_o restore_v .5_o notwithstanding_o an_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v embrace_v and_o profess_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o certain_a year_n after_o the_o queen_n attain_v the_o kingly_a diadem_n 1562._o but_o then_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty-nine_a draw_v yet_o three_o year_n afore_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o both_o province_n in_o a_o orderly_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o at_o london_n and_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o unanimous_a readiness_n thereupon_o by_o they_o allow_v this_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o merciless_a massacre_n at_o vassey_n in_o france_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 1562._o and_o the_o same_o very_a time_n also_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o that_o country_n of_o france_n for_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v sentence_v unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n by_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n after_o which_o their_o condemnation_n ensue_v those_o horrible_a and_o more_o than_o savage_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o only_o for_o this_o religion_n at_o carrascone_n at_o tholouse_n amiens_n tower_n sens_n again_o aurane_n and_o many_o other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n throughout_o france_n a_o principal_a contriver_n of_o this_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o unity_n among_o we_o parker_n be_v another_o predecessor_n of_o your_o grace_n even_o d._n parkar_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o say_v queen_n day_n here_o upon_o beza_n from_o geneva_n doctrinae_fw-la puritas_fw-la viget_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it pure_a &_o sincere_a religion_n flourish_v in_o england_n zanchius_n from_o strasborough_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la reginam_fw-la factam_fw-la by_o she_o meaning_n q._n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n god_n again_o have_v restore_v his_o doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o daneus_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o bless_v nor_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o be_v her_o governenment_n so_o now_o again_o flourish_v those_o apostolical_a time_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n for_o than_o be_v there_o no_o contention_n nor_o dissension_n nor_o thorny_a &_o prick_a disputation_n among_o we_o about_o question_n of_o religion_n tantum_fw-la res_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la cum_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la as_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v we_o then_o skirmish_v only_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o then_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n without_o deane_z without_o noise_n and_o stir_n the_o adversary_n without_o hear_v we_o and_o hear_v of_o our_o do_n abroad_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a jewel_n nowell_n calfehill_n and_o such_o other_o architect_n of_o we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v comely_a as_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o enemy_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n of_o banner_n 6._o also_o what_o afore_o viz._n a_o 62._o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o at_o another_o assembly_n at_o london_n a_o 71._o and_o the_o 13._o of_o q._n elizabeth_n according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o make_v 1572._o the_o say_a clergy_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n first_o beginning_n and_o give_v the_o example_n by_o their_o several_a subscription_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n most_o ready_o do_v approve_v howbeit_o in_o the_o year_n next_o ensue_v sciz_o a_o 72_o ah_o year_n many_o way_n memorable_a especial_o for_o the_o great_a and_o general_a massacre_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o france_n chief_o in_o paris_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o adjoin_v begin_v on_o s._n bartholemewes_n eeve_z aâ—las_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n excommunicate_v of_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o three_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o private_a presbytery_n now_o first_o in_o england_n diverse_a of_o the_o inferior_a minister_n in_o and_o about_o london_n and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o our_o state_n and_o peace_n some_o of_o they_o by_o untimely_a and_o inconsiderate_a admonition_n pamphelet_n and_o libel_n other_o by_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o subscribe_v as_o both_o law_n do_v enjoin_v and_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o superior_n afore_o they_o have_v do_v but_o these_o man_n speedy_o both_o by_o learning_n be_v answer_v and_o by_o authority_n censure_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v 7._o and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o these_o recusant_n and_o so_o not_o one_o of_o england_n clergy_n continue_v either_o now_o or_o afore_o do_v ever_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a public_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o most_o willing_o approve_v and_o applaud_v the_o same_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o even_o the_o admonitioner_n themselves_o which_o say_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v for_o true_a religion_n and_o wish_v the_o parliament_n even_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o detest_v the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v member_n even_o they_o do_v say_v how_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o partaker_n they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o again_o we_o all_o of_o we_o confess_v one_o christ._n and_o their_o champion_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o her_o majesty_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o for_o doctrine_n i_o mean_v still_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v now_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a concord_n among_o we_o which_o unity_n continue_v all_o that_o holy_a and_o reverend_a father_n i_o mean_v archbishop_n parker_n time_n which_o be_v till_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n 8._o after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o say_v archiepiscopall_a chair_n b._n grindall_n a_o right_a famous_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o for_o religion_n so_o sound_a as_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n have_v the_o prince_n live_v a_o while_n long_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n grindall_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o b._n ridly_n unto_o durham_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o state_n then_o in_o purpose_n but_o god_n otherwise_o have_v decree_v for_o their_o advancement_n as_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o many_o storm_n and_o water_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o any_o preferment_n at_o all_o and_o so_o according_o ridley_n be_v burn_v and_o grindall_n banish_v and_o both_o of_o they_o deprive_v either_o of_o life_n or_o live_v or_o both_o and_o that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o we_o profess_v but_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowen_v and_o q._n elizabeth_n her_o self_n have_v likewise_o escape_v the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o her_o cruel_a enemy_n yea_o and_o gunpowder_n train_n and_o treason_n too_o in_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n lay_v to_o have_v blow_v up_o her_o saintlike_a &_o sanctify_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o for_o her_o constant_a favour_n and_o embrace_v this_o very_a doctrine_n her_o majesty_n not_o forgetful_a what_o he_o have_v endure_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n advance_v this_o zealous_a confessor_n and_o try_v soldier_n unto_o the_o see_v first_o of_o london_n afore_o design_v he_o next_o of_o york_n and_o last_o of_o canterbury_n the_o care_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v great_a to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n
of_o these_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o come_v from_o judea_n unto_o antioch_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n first_o and_o afterward_o peter_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o zealous_o do_v resist_v and_o in_o their_o first_o synod_n or_o convocation_n powerful_o suppress_v the_o latter_a as_o bad_a as_o that_o have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o heretical_a assertion_n and_o horrible_a conclusion_n i_o have_v read_v and_o many_o there_o be_v alive_a which_o will_v justify_v it_o how_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o a_o mercate_z town_n in_o oxfordshire_n that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o sommersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o wedding_n dinner_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n it_o be_v preach_v in_o suffolk_n i_o can_v name_v the_o man_n and_o i_o be_v present_a when_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o his_o ordinary_n for_o preach_v the_o same_o that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o church_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n when_o these_o thing_n i_o read_v and_o hear_v my_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o horror_n and_o so_o be_v it_o still_o when_o i_o do_v but_o think_v of_o they_o and_o call_v into_o mind_n the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n at_o london_n print_v for_o i._o porter_n and_o t._n man._n a_o 95_o which_o i_o have_v read_v afore_o wherein_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o present_o smell_v both_o who_o disciple_n all_o those_o preacher_n be_v and_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n have_v take_v deep_a impression_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v disperse_v while_o our_o watchman_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v if_o not_o asleep_a over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n print_v 23._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v till_o my_o die_a hour_n that_o i_o have_v be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o these_o sabbatarian_n error_n and_o impiety_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n whereby_o whatsoever_o else_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o good_a have_v ensue_v namely_o that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n comprehend_v the_o above_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o such_o fearful_a and_o haereticall_a assertion_n have_v be_v both_o call_v in_o and_o forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a your_o grace_n predecessor_n archb._n whitegift_n by_o his_o letter_n 1600._o and_o officer_n at_o synod_n and_o visitation_n a_o 99_o do_v the_o one_o and_o sir_n john_n popham_n l._n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n at_o bury_v s._n edmond_n in_o suff._n a_o 1600._o do_v the_o other_o and_o both_o these_o most_o reverend_a sage_a and_o honourable_a personage_n by_o their_o censure_n have_v declare_v if_o man_n will_v take_v admonition_n that_o this_o sabbath_n doctrine_n of_o the_o brethren_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o this_o kingdom_n disturb_v the_o peace_n both_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o church_n and_o tend_v unto_o schism_n in_o the_o one_o and_o sedition_n in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o be_v back_v nor_o bolsterd_v by_o any_o good_a subject_n whether_o he_o be_v church_n or_o commonweal_n man_n england_n 24._o thus_o have_v error_n and_o noisome_a doctrine_n like_o boil_v and_o botch_n ever_o and_o anon_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n health_n and_o salfety_n if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o physic_n of_o our_o discipline_n as_o what_o by_o lance_a purge_a and_o other_o good_a mean_n use_v the_o body_n still_o have_v be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o well_o may_v error_n like_o gross_a humour_n and_o tumour_n continue_v among_o we_o as_o never_o church_n be_v or_o will_v be_v quite_o without_o they_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n at_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o ill_a humour_n which_o be_v in_o be_v of_o the_o body_n or_o dregs_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o wine_n which_o remane_v as_o at_o the_o first_o most_o sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o so_o continue_v even_o until_o the_o die_a day_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a &_o religious_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n the_o very_a brethren_n themselves_o do_v write_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o religion_n 1602._o and_o of_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v all_o one_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n have_v all_o one_o father_n one_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n against_o all_o wickedness_n superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o we_o seek_v with_o one_o christian_a desire_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o one_o order_n we_o administer_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n by_o one_o form_n we_o preach_v one_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o praise_v god_n hearty_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pure_a worshipe_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n hitherto_o the_o say_a brethren_n and_o this_o be_v their_o verdict_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o last_o year_n save_o one_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v ever_o more_o true_o say_v or_o write_v and_o this_o unity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n she_o leave_v with_o we_o when_o she_o depart_v this_o world_n 25._o now_o after_o elizabeth_n reign_v noble_a james._n james._n who_o find_v this_o our_o church_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n at_o unity_n and_o that_o unity_n in_o verity_n and_o that_o verity_n confirm_v by_o public_a 1603._o and_o regal_a approbation_n these_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n therefore_o though_o a_o thousand_o for_o number_n who_o at_o his_o majesty_n first_o come_n into_o this_o kingdom_n either_o complain_v unto_o his_o highness_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o error_n &_o imperfection_n in_o our_o church_n br._n even_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o desire_v that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prescribe_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v not_o already_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o as_o weary_a belike_o of_o the_o old_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n countenance_v and_o continue_v desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v they_o out_o a_o new_a lesson_n as_o do_v the_o the_o 71._o brethren_n of_o suffolk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v like_v neither_o can_v we_o extol_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n sufficient_o towards_o our_o king_n and_o we_o all_o for_o inspire_v his_o royal_a heart_n with_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v these_o unstaied_a and_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o in_o able_v his_o highness_n with_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o decree_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o general_a benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o suffer_v he_o his_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o his_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o afore_o all_o other_o though_o never_o so_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n eliz._n 26._o myself_o have_v read_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n beside_o have_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o proclamation_n after_o proclamation_n to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o at_o the_o least_o of_o book_n and_o open_a speech_n of_o his_o majesty_n utter_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v vulgar_a within_o a_o year_n and_o little_o more_o after_o his_o happy_a ingress_n into_o this_o kingdom_n &_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o most_o famous_a &_o flourish_a empire_n upon_o himself_o
inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v from_o yourself_o and_o your_o late_a predecessor_n d._n whitgift_n grindall_n parker_n cranmer_n of_o famous_a and_o honourable_a remembrance_n bishop_n of_o our_o church_n archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o uniform_a doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o your_o lordship_n draw_v and_o pen_v by_o all_o of_o you_o allow_v defend_v &_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n correspondent_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n and_o contrariant_n in_o no_o point_n unto_o god_n holy_a and_o write_v word_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o subscription_n now_o the_o all_o merciful_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o so_o inspire_v they_o and_o your_o lordship_n with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o enable_v you_o all_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n &_o sound_a religion_n from_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o error_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o increase_v his_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o grace_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o church_n benefit_n and_o your_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o both_o merciful_o have_v bring_v and_o miraculous_o against_o all_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n among_o we_o give_v we_o all_o grace_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o consent_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o it_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o all_o peaceablenesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n at_o horninger_n near_o s._n ed._n bury_v in_o suff._n the_o 11._o of_o march_n â—n_o 1607._o your_o grace_n poor_a chaplain_n always_o at_o command_n thomas_n rogers_n constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a a_o 1604._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v under_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o a_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o this_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 3._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o not_o restore_v but_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o combine_v themselves_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeete_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n after_o their_o repentance_n &_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n can._n 9_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o page_n where_o to_o find_v every_o of_o they_o in_o this_o book_n art_n 1._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n page_n 1._o art_n 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man_n page_n 7._o art_n 3._o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n page_n 15._o art_n 4._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n page_n 17._o art_n 5._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 21._o art_n 6._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n page_n 26._o art_n 7._o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 33._o art_n 8._o of_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 39_o art_n 9_o of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n page_n 41._o art_n 10._o of_o free_a will_n page_n 47._o art_n 11._o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n page_n 50._o art_n 12._o of_o good_a work_n page_n 56._o art_n 13._o of_o work_n before_o justification_n page_n 56._o art_n 14._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 59_o art_n 15._o of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n page_n 62._o art_n 16._o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n page_n 65._o art_n 17._o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n page_n 69._o art_n 18._o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n page_n 82._o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n page_n 86._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 98._o art_n 21._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n page_n 112._o art_n 22._o of_o purgatory_n page_n 118._o art_n 23._o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n page_n 131._o art_n 24._o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o page_n 141._o art_n 25._o of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 142._o art_n 26._o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 160._o art_n 27._o of_o baptism_n page_n 165._o art_n 28._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 170._o art_n 29._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 178._o art_n 30._o of_o both_o kind_n page_n 179._o art_n 31._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n page_n 181._o art_n 32._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n page_n 185._o art_n 33._o of_o excommunicate_a person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 189._o art_n 34._o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 193._o art_n 35._o of_o homily_n page_n 192._o art_n 36._o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n page_n 196._o art_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n page_n 201._o art_n 38._o of_o christian_a man_n good_n which_o be_v not_o common_a page_n 215_o art_n 39_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n page_n 217._o finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o 1_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v live_v true_a everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o al-ho_o and_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o both_o god_n word_n give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o no_o more_o 8.4_o live_v 6.16_o and_o true_a god_n 9_o everlasting_a 6.16_o without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n 11.9_o of_o infinite_a power_n 11.17_o wisdom_n 16.27_o and_o goodness_n etc._n and_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n from_o augsburg_n 1._o heâ—uetia_n 2._o bohemia_n 3._o france_n 1._o flanders_n 2._o and_o wittemberge_n 1._o testify_v the_o same_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n then_o impious_a &_o execrable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dragora_n &_o theodorus_n who_o false_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n 1._o of_o protagoras_n 2._o and_o the_o machivilian_a atheist_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o as_o feign_a unto_o themselves_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a god_n as_o do_v
a_o m._n â—_o test._n 117.19_o epicurus_n 126._o m._n 35._o vix_fw-la 130.17_o we_o may_v 131.25_o 3_o or_o 26._o â—_o before_o ibid._n be_v 6_o choose_v 27._o work_n 5_o 132.21_o d._n the._n 136.26_o but_o that_o 41._o m._n tower_n 141.30_o but_o there_o 144.12_o christian_n from_o the._n 31._o in_o any_o 145.9_o saravia_n 11._o appertain_v 147.12_o sacrament_n 149.8_o eutychites_n 14._o sacrament_n 30._o d._n of_o 154.10_o d._n be_v 12._o exorcist_n 29._o the_o cardinal_n 155.19_o acolyte_n 20._o not_o always_o in_o his_o church_n 30._o as_o a._n 158.31_o great_a 159.4_o alva_n 8._o abuse_v by_o 15._o guise_n be_v 162.7_o be_v but_o 20._o henrician_n 166.13_o not_o manichaean_n 167.8_o d._n they_o 26._o jovinian_n 169.21_o a_o sect_n a._n 29._o d._n the_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la sub_fw-la two_o 38_o now_o 172.8_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 173._o m._n 5._o communion_n 19_o sacrilegious_a 21._o antwerp_n a_o 17428._o whole_a christ_n be_v 176._o m._n 14._o ut_fw-la substan_n 23._o nil_fw-la est_fw-la 177.3_o &_o therefore_o 17._o at_o mass_n or_o bear_v about_o to_o the_o sick_a he_o shall_v kneel_v down_o devout_o &_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o 178.3_o in_o the._n 12._o sign_n 179.14_o doctrine_n 180.6_o have_v so_o 20._o the_o artotarite_n 23._o eucratites_n 183.8_o d._n and_o no_o woman_n 9_o and_o come_v 185.4_o religion_n 187.9_o uncontinent_a life_n 188.30_o alliteration_n 189.3_o which_o error_n 4._o ochinite_n 191.21_o vermin_n when_o they_o have_v annoy_v 195._o m._n 23._o sab._n do_v 196.9_o d._n by_o 197.17_o rhine_n frankeland_n and_o sâ—eâ—uland_n 36._o 〈…〉_z do_v it_o 191.24_o the_o well_o 192.3_o d._n both_o 194.24_o ut_fw-la plurimis_fw-la 25._o smeton_n 199.22_o consecration_n 26._o d._n l._n 202.16_o of_o the._n 204.15_o d._n there_o 208.16_o monetâ—rius_n 211.13_o hugh_n capet_n 215.4_o &_o good_n archb._n cranmer_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n reform_v reform_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la reformationis_fw-la ardebant_fw-la amore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la poliâ—ici_fw-la ecclesiastics_n plebei_fw-la jezler_n de_fw-fr diutur_fw-la belli_fw-la euchar._n p._n 49._o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n in_o k._n ed._n 6._o his_o day_n an._n 1552._o k._n edward_n 6._o q._n mary_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a saint_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o true_a religion_n into_o the_o realm_n f._n latimer_n b._n parkhurst_n q._n elizab._n true_a doctrine_n restore_v a_o 1558._o and_o a_o uniformity_n of_o the_o same_o establish_v and_o publsh_v a_o 1562._o an._n 1562._o arch._n parker_n subscription_n require_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o art_n a_o 1571._o an._n 1572._o 1572._o bartholomaeus_n flet_fw-la quia_fw-la gallicus_fw-la occuâ—hat_fw-la aâ—las_fw-la unity_n of_o doctrine_n still_o continue_v archbish._n grindall_n the_o fâ—ctious_a increase_n and_o grow_v confident_a unity_n of_o doctrine_n still_o hold_v among_o us._n an._n 1583._o arch._n whitegift_n subscription_n the_o second_o time_n call_v for_o an._n 1584._o how_o base_o the_o brethren_n conceive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o bishop_n agree_v upon_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o uncoath_a doctrine_n of_o the_o factious_a brethren_n of_o the_o second_o subscription_n urge_v a_o 84._o the_o brother_n divine_a conceit_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o br._n renew_v and_o continue_v their_o base_a conceit_n of_o the_o public_a art_n of_o in_o our_o religion_n comparison_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n an._n 1588._o q._n elizabeth_n oppose_v her_o authority_n against_o the_o br._n their_o book_n and_o write_n most_o learned_a &_o worthy_a man_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o br._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n a_o stratagem_n of_o the_o br._n an._n 1595._o certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sab._n doctrine_n publish_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o saâ—_n doctrine_n broach_v by_o the_o brethren_n the_o br._n doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n call_v in_o by_o authority_n and_o forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v an._n 1599_o 1600._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n all_o q._n eliz._n reign_v maintain_v in_o england_n an._n 1602._o k._n james._n an._n 1603._o k._n james_n abuse_v and_o trouble_v with_o false_a information_n and_o petion_n of_o the_o br._n k._n james_n patronize_v the_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n countenance_v by_o q._n eliz._n dominini_n incarnaâ—i_n a_o 1604._o subscription_n the_o three_o time_n urge_v of_o the_o subscription_n call_v for_o for_o can._n 2.127_o 2.127_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o england_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o her_o religion_n an._n 1605._o the_o brethren_n no_o changeling_n why_o the_o br._n will_v subscribe_v unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o the_o article_n a_o late_a devise_n of_o the_o br._n to_o shun_v subscribtion_n the_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n alter_v alter_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o ex._n 20.3_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o deut._n 6.4_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n psal._n 18.31_o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o mal._n 2_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o 8.4_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 84.2_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o 6.16_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10.10_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.3_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1._o thess._n 1_o 9_o 9_o o_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v psal_n 102._o v_o 24_o 26_o 27._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o dan._n 6.16_o 6.16_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v excee_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104._o v_o 1._o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1._o sam._n 15.29_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v israel_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n hos._n 11.9_o 11.9_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n be_v hear_v into_o the_o utter_a court_n as_o the_o uâ—ice_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n when_o he_o speak_v ezek._n 10.5_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o &c_n &c_n sâ—ith_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2._o cor._n 6.18_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a revel_v 11.17_o 11.17_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a psal._n 147.5_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o to_o god_n i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 16.27_o 16.27_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 106.1.107.1.108.1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n art_n 1._o 1._o confes._n 2._o be_v 2._o 2._o cap._n 3._o 3._o art_n 1._o 1._o art_n 2._o 2._o cap._n 1._o 1._o deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dubitabat_fw-la protagoras_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la omnino_fw-la diagoras_n &_o thâ—oâ—â—rus_n cyreniacus_n putaverunt_fw-la m._n t._n ciâ—e_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l._n 1._o 1._o protagoras_n deos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la vocavit_fw-la diagoras_n exclusiâ—_n lactan._n de_fw-fr fall_n rel._n cap._n 2._o 2._o august_n contra_fw-la manich._n l._n 2_o c._n 1_o 2._o 2._o clemen_n alex._n stir_v l._n 5._o 5._o valentinus_n trigintae_fw-la deorum_fw-la praedicator_n say_v cyril_n catech_n 6._o 6._o epiphan_n epiphan_n exod._n 32._o 32._o gand._n merula_n demiâ—abil_n lib._n 3._o c._n 56._o 56._o piscem_fw-la sylli_n venerantur_fw-la cic._n the_o senect_n senect_n merula_n de_fw-fr mirab_n l._n 3._o c._n 48._o 48._o histor._n of_o bel._n bel._n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o they_o call_v barnabâ—s_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n etc._n etc._n then_o jupiters_n priest_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14.11_o etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n act._n 19.35_o 19.35_o voyage_n of_o the_o holland_n ship_n ship_n theodoret._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o 10._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o in_o te_fw-la credimus_fw-la will_v the_o
yet_o these_o faithful_a brethren_n either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o frailty_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o those_o very_a decree_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n even_o that_o little_a little_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n borough_n to_o light_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a realm_n contain_v the_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o i_o still_o gather_v that_o have_v their_o new_o reveal_v term_v learned_a discourse_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v discipline_n &_o their_o presbytery_n howsoever_o with_o goodly_a &_o glorious_a title_n to_o ravish_v poor_a heart_n with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o brandish_a and_o set_v out_o never_o be_v diwlge_v or_o preach_v we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o without_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o any_o man_n so_o true_a and_o of_o such_o necessity_n be_v this_o so_o impertinent_a and_o unneedefull_a the_o other_o 18._o octogesimus_fw-la octaws_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la annus_fw-la it_o be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a year_n long_o afore_o it_o come_v and_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v now_o it_o be_v past_a write_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v famous_a one_o and_o not_o of_o least_o regard_n be_v that_o afore_o it_o expire_v these_o book_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o a_o proclamation_n from_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v denounce_v schismatical_a and_o seditious_a and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o they_o contain_v erroneous_a tend_v to_o persuade_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o apparent_a dangerous_a innovation_n within_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n and_o to_o make_v a_o change_n even_o a_o dangerous_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a book_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o authority_n and_o special_a charge_n give_v that_o no_o more_o of_o that_o nature_n shall_v come_v abroad_o or_o be_v print_v whereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o bless_a queen_n who_o name_n with_o eternal_a honour_n shall_v be_v record_v these_o new_a fancy_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v hiss_v and_o explode_v out_o of_o this_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o article_n or_o public_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n confirm_v countenance_v and_o by_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o that_o peerless_a prince_n more_o strong_o ratify_v and_o commend_v to_o her_o awful_a and_o good_a subject_n then_o afore_o 19_o the_o zeal_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n hereupon_o be_v inflame_v and_o their_o courage_n so_o increase_v as_o whereas_o afore_o this_o time_n but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o very_a few_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v your_o l._n immediate_a predecessor_n who_o memory_n be_v always_o honourable_a among_o the_o saint_n do_v encounter_v the_o brethren_n and_o oppugned_a their_o fancy_n now_o a_o army_n of_o most_o valorous_a discipline_n and_o resolute_a champion_n and_o challenger_n rise_v up_o which_o then_o and_o diverse_a year_n ensue_v among_o who_o as_o your_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n which_o give_v the_o onset_n so_o be_v you_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o first_o and_o best_a for_o zeal_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n do_v conflict_n with_o these_o brethren_n defend_v the_o prelacy_n stand_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n put_v the_o new_a doctor_n to_o the_o foil_n profligate_v the_o elder_n set_v upon_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o batter_v the_o new_a discipline_n as_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o nor_o hereafter_o shall_v ever_o fortify_v and_o repair_v the_o decay_v thereof_o 20._o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o brethren_n want_v in_o strength_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v in_o wilynes_n br._n and_o though_o they_o lose_v much_o one_o way_n in_o the_o general_a &_o main_a point_n of_o their_o discipline_n yet_o recover_v they_o not_o a_o little_a advantage_n another_o way_n by_o a_o odd_a and_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a article_n of_o their_o classical_a instruction_n for_o while_o these_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n be_v employ_v their_o engine_n &_o force_n partly_o in_o defend_v the_o present_a government_n ecclesiastical_a partly_o in_o assault_v the_o presbytery_n and_o new_a discipline_n even_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n the_o brethren_n know_v themselves_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o overthrow_v our_o hold_n and_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v or_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o they_o abandon_v quite_o the_o bulwark_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v 1595._o and_o give_v out_o be_v impregnable_a suffer_v we_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o without_o any_o or_o very_o small_a resistance_n and_o yet_o not_o careless_a of_o their_o affair_n leave_v not_o the_o war_n for_o all_o that_o but_o from_o a_o odd_a corner_n and_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n which_o we_o little_a thought_n of_o such_o be_v their_o cunning_n set_v upon_o we_o a_o fresh_a again_o by_o disperse_v in_o print_a book_n which_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n before_o they_o have_v be_v in_o hammer_v among_o themselves_o to_o make_v they_o complete_a their_o sabbath_n speculation_n &_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v more_o than_o either_o kingly_a or_o popely_n direction_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o stratagem_n of_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v then_o neither_o i_o fear_v i_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o and_o yet_o do_v &_o since_o have_v and_o doubtless_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o see_v unto_o with_o unsound_a opinion_n and_o paradox_n will_v so_o poison_v many_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commonweal_n will_v find_v the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o they_o so_o plausible_a be_v they_o to_o man_n either_o popularlie_o religious_a or_o preposterouslie_o and_o iniudiciouslie_o zealous_a brethren_n 21._o in_o this_o their_o fallie_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o set_v not_o upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o call_n their_o chancelar_n &c._n &c._n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a they_o let_v they_o alone_o see_v and_o know_v they_o be_v too_o well_o back_v for_o they_o to_o subvert_v but_o which_o be_v of_o great_a all_z and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o bishop_n diverse_a of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v as_o necessary_a they_o ruinate_v and_o at_o one_o blow_n beat_v down_o all_o time_n and_o day_n by_o just_a authority_n destine_v to_o religious_a and_o holy_a use_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v plain_o and_o in_o peremptory_a word_n that_o the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o other_o day_n to_o those_o use_v but_o only_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o build_v not_o presbytery_n express_o though_o under_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v they_o do_v erect_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a idol_n their_o saint_n sabbath_n erst_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popish_a blindness_n s._n sunday_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o former_a they_o have_v open_v not_o a_o gap_n but_o a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o all_o licentiousness_n liberty_n and_o profane_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v ready_o and_o greedy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o where_o especial_o of_o their_o favourite_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n decay_n of_o devotion_n hindrance_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n and_o poor_a servant_n advantage_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o laudable_a order_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o latter_a they_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a and_o more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n into_o the_o land_n to_o no_o small_a blemish_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n brethren_n and_o therewith_o doctrine_n most_o erroneous_a dangerous_a and_o antichristian_a 22._o their_o doctrine_n summarilie_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o as_o the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a both_o of_o king_n and_o people_n in_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o these_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o have_v devise_v decree_v and_o prescribe_v the_o former_a
whereby_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o land_n allow_v &_o public_o grace_v &_o embrace_v of_o all_o sort_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n sincere_a and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n yea_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v but_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n regal_a and_o paramount_n as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n support_v his_o estate_n ratify_v to_o continue_v and_o all_o hope_n either_o of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n religion_n or_o faction_n whatsoever_o opposite_a or_o any_o way_n thwart_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o most_o plain_a pithy_a and_o peremptory_a word_n and_o speech_n cut_v off_o the_o year_n 62._o be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n then_o conclude_v 1604._o than_o the_o year_n 604._o be_v memorable_a and_o will_v be_v for_o second_v the_o same_o neither_o get_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n more_o credit_n in_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o faith_n than_o do_v the_o last_o convocation_n whereat_o your_o grace_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o ratify_v the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o their_o antecessor_n neither_o be_v q._n elizabeth_n more_o honour_v in_o establish_v they_o at_o the_o first_o then_o be_v our_o k._n james_n renown_v and_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v for_o approve_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n the_o late_a and_o last_o constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a 27._o whereby_o no_o person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n nor_o neither_o by_o institution_n urge_v or_o collation_n admit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n nor_o suffer_v to_o preach_v to_o catechise_v or_o to_o be_v lecturer_n or_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o either_o university_n or_o in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o collegiat_n church_n city_n or_o market_n town_n parish_n church_n chappell_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o realm_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o except_o he_o shall_v first_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o article_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o license_v to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n or_o catechise_v come_v to_o reside_v in_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v permit_v there_o to_o preach_v read_v lecture_n catechise_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o what_o authority_n soever_o he_o be_v thereunto_o admit_v unless_o he_o first_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n teach_v either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o in_o private_a house_n except_o he_o shall_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o article_n simple_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o chancellar_n commissarie_n or_o official_a to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o all_o chancellor_n commissary_n register_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v now_o possess_v or_o execute_v any_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o service_n shall_v before_o christmas_n next_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o open_a court_n under_o who_o or_o where_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o before_o be_v say_v or_o upon_o refusal_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o subscribe_v as_o afore_o say_v 28._o in_o which_o constitution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o highness_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v excellent_a for_o who_o indeed_o as_o exceed_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v of_o new_a doctrine_n curious_a speculation_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o daily_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o intolerable_o increase_v call_v for_o subscription_n in_o testimony_n of_o man_n cordial_a consent_n unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o exact_v not_o their_o oath_n as_o some_o do_v much_o less_o oath_n vow_n and_o subscription_n too_o but_o only_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o of_o a_o very_a few_o in_o public_a office_n as_o our_o neighbour_n have_v do_v again_o he_o require_v subscription_n but_o not_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o of_o the_o commons_o as_o elsewhere_o some_o do_v not_o of_o every_o man_n yea_o of_o woman_n aswell_o as_o of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o persecute_a church_n at_o frankfurt_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n not_o of_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o courtier_n as_o in_o scotland_n be_v exact_v in_o our_o king_n minority_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n teacher_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n or_o of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v such_o and_o so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n at_o this_o very_a day_n last_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n call_v for_o subscription_n unto_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o either_o article_n of_o his_o own_o late_o devise_v or_o the_o old_a new_o turken_v but_o the_o very_a article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishope_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1562_o 2.127_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o even_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v thirty_o nine_o ibid._n no_o more_o no_o few_o and_o for_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n the_o very_a same_o unaugment_v undiminish_v unalter_a 29._o and_o be_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o religion_n change_v or_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n religion_n nor_o affect_v novelty_n or_o new_a lesson_n but_o hold_v steadfast_o and_o conscionable_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n again_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v still_o at_o unity_n both_o among_o ourselves_o at_o home_n and_o with_o the_o neighbour_n church_n abroad_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o chief_a importance_n &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n though_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n will_v fain_o beat_v the_o contrary_a into_o the_o common_a people_n head_n and_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v now_o as_o also_o from_o the_o first_o restauration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o there_o have_v be_v a_o uniformity_n likewise_o of_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n establish_v which_o at_o the_o king_n his_o first_o arrival_n among_o we_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o final_o be_v the_o same_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n too_o the_o same_o which_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n prosecute_v all_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o of_o england_n especial_o with_o sword_n fire_n and_o powder_n in_o most_o hostile_a yea_o and_o hellish_a manner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o hatred_n against_o we_o as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v so_o especial_o have_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o the_o next_o year_n after_o our_o king_n ratification_n of_o these_o article_n have_v not_o our_o ever_o merciful_a god_n most_o miraculous_o detect_v both_o the_o treason_n and_o traitor_n for_o which_o his_o favour_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v glorify_v of_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n 1605._o throughout_o all_o generation_n 30._o so_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o but_o be_v the_o brethren_n the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a brethren_n too_o the_o same_o now_o changeling_n which_o they_o have_v also_o be_v if_o they_o be_v then_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v which_o a_o 72._o they_o write_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o nor_o which_o a_o 602._o they_o publish_v &_o be_v afore_o remember_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o in_o this_o confession_n i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v constant_o persevere_v howbeit_o even_o these_o man_n which_o in_o a_o
generality_n do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v call_v by_o authority_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o assent_n unto_o every_o article_n thereof_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a debase_v the_o estimation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o ourâ—_n and_o show_v themselves_o but_o too_o apparent_a and_o profess_a disseruor_n from_o the_o same_o and_o though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o will_v approve_v some_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n for_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o they_o may_v subscribe_v as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v unto_o such_o of_o they_o as_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o the_o same_o article_n for_o number_v 39_o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o convocation_n at_o london_n a_o 62._o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v nor_o may_v subscribe_v for_o neither_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n in_o that_o book_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n may_v be_v allow_v no_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o ministry_n for_o it_o say_v the_o say_a brethren_n in_o a_o certain_a classical_a decree_n of_o they_o the_o late_a politician_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o move_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o impropriation_n may_v be_v let_v to_o farm_n unto_o incumbent_a minister_n viz._n which_o faithful_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n mean_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v either_o conformity_n in_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a matter_n or_o uniformity_n in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o of_o benefice_n impropriat_a 31._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v why_o they_o will_v unto_o some_o article_n but_o will_v not_o unto_o all_o or_o why_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v not_o unto_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o all_o for_o say_v the_o brethren_n resiant_a i_o know_v not_o where_o we_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v by_o law_n also_o the_o brethren_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornewale_v we_o be_v ready_a say_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o viz._n as_o they_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o 22_o london_n brethren_n tell_v k._n james_n to_o his_o head_n how_o the_o subscription_n which_o he_o call_v for_o be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v their_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o the_o lincolnshire_n do_v say_v sundry_a as_o the_o london_n brethren_n affirm_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o agreeable_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 32._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v allege_v sure_o then_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v chronicle_v for_o the_o faithful_a the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a brethren_n indeed_o who_o neither_o present_a benefice_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o displeasure_n of_o a_o king_n even_o of_o the_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n can_v force_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n either_o against_o law_n or_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o to_o forgo_v all_o their_o earthly_a commodity_n &_o live_n yea_o &_o to_o go_v from_o their_o charge_n and_o ministry_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n grievous_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v then_o to_o approve_v any_o thing_n for_o true_a and_o sound_v by_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v opposite_a or_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o if_o these_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a surmise_n or_o rather_o apparent_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n to_o their_o prince_n their_o mother_n church_n and_o this_o state_n then_o doubtless_o as_o they_o even_a christian_n now_o live_v can_v but_o take_v they_o so_o the_o age_n to_o come_v will_v everlasting_o note_v and_o censure_v they_o both_o for_o disloyal_a subject_n that_o so_o traduce_v a_o true_o and_o most_o christian_o religious_a king_n ill_a deserve_a child_n that_o so_o abuse_v their_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a father_n and_o superior_n of_o state_n and_o authority_n turbulent_a spirit_n not_o peaceable_a man_n which_o raise_v such_o broil_n trouble_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o issue_n whereof_o no_o tongue_n can_v foretell_v and_o be_v fearful_a be_v think_v of_o without_o cause_n and_o final_o neither_o faithful_a nor_o godly_a preacher_n but_o ungodly_a broacher_n of_o untruth_n and_o slander_n and_o the_o very_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o faction_n in_o god_n church_n who_o peace_n they_o shall_v seek_v &_o promote_v even_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 33._o since_o the_o statute_n for_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o enact_v more_o than_o 35._o year_n have_v pass_v in_o all_o which_o space_n neither_o the_o brethren_n now_o be_v nor_o the_o brethren_n afore_o they_o live_v have_v hitherto_o show_v of_o the_o 39_o article_n for_o name_n and_o title_n which_o for_o number_n how_o many_o the_o article_n be_v which_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n necessary_o must_v how_o many_o which_o they_o may_v not_o or_o need_v not_o unless_o they_o list_v subscribe_v unto_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v have_v express_v have_v the_o law_n favour_v their_o recusancie_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justify_v their_o maxim_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n by_o subscription_n to_o approve_v they_o all_o again_o since_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o that_o statute_n law_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o true_o reform_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n sound_n for_o judgement_n profound_a for_o learning_n zealous_a for_o affection_n sincere_a for_o religion_n faithful_a in_o their_o church_n painful_a in_o their_o charge_n more_o profitable_a many_o way_n of_o as_o tender_a conscience_n every_o way_n as_o any_o of_o these_o brethren_n combine_v according_a both_o to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o very_a purport_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n have_v always_o both_o with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o their_o pen_n approve_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o godly_a yea_o and_o the_o brethren_n too_o themselves_o which_o now_o so_o scrupulouslie_o when_o they_o be_v orderly_o call_v thereunto_o do_v hold_v back_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v subscribe_v but_o choice_o unto_o some_o of_o they_o even_o they_o with_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v equivalent_a and_o all_o one_o have_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n or_o else_o their_o live_n be_v void_a upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n open_o both_o read_v and_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o the_o say_a article_n for_o number_n even_o nine_o and_o thirty_o acknowledge_v they_o i_o say_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o the_o people_n in_o there_o several_a charge_n be_v ready_a witness_n to_o testify_v so_o much_o before_o god_n &_o the_o world_n 34._o again_o of_o these_o brethren_n that_o will_v subscribe_v but_o unto_o which_o they_o please_v of_o these_o article_n there_o be_v some_o who_o fain_o will_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v it_o credible_a subscribtion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v too_o gross_a egregious_o untrue_a and_o no_o way_n justifiable_a they_o second_o give_v out_o and_o report_n so_o industrious_a be_v they_o to_o invent_v new_a shift_n to_o
cloak_n their_o inveterate_a and_o root_v pertinacie_n how_o the_o purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v of_o late_o alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o ancient_a intention_n yet_o unto_o the_o old_a doctrine_n and_o new_a intention_n of_o our_o church_n they_o can_v subscribe_v may_v they_o either_o gain_v much_o or_o loose_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v thereby_o beside_o this_o new_a intendment_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v become_v now_o the_o main_a &_o principal_a obstacle_n why_o they_o can_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n &_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o erst_o they_o some_o of_o they_o four_o time_n have_v do_v when_o aswell_o the_o intention_n as_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a last_o they_o seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o intimate_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o be_v they_o sure_a or_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v neither_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v press_v and_o as_o ready_a even_o four_o if_o not_o forty_o time_n more_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o fore_n mention_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n as_o afore_o time_n they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n be_v correspondent_a to_o her_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v sound_a &_o good_a i_o have_v four_o time_n subscribe_v say_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o limitation_n &_o reference_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n only_o or_o doctrine_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o purpose_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o can_v the_o same_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o much_o as_o once_o more_o subscribe_v which_o former_o and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v subscribe_v four_o time_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o purpose_n if_o not_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o subscription_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o late_a canon_n book_n of_o conference_n &_o some_o speech_n of_o man_n in_o great_a place_n &_o other_o to_o be_v vary_v somewhat_o from_o that_o which_o he_o before_o not_o without_o reason_n take_v it_o to_o be_v 35._o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o 39_o article_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n by_o the_o word_n same_o whereby_o they_o be_v express_v and_o other_o purpose_n then_o the_o public_a doctrine_n do_v minister_v and_o other_o doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v contain_v our_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o hold_v and_o other_o sense_n they_o can_v yield_v than_o their_o word_n do_v impart_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o then_o erst_o and_o first_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o the_o article_n the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n the_o same_o and_o the_o purpose_n &_o intention_n of_o our_o church_n still_o one_o &_o the_o same_o if_o then_o her_o purpose_n be_v know_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o article_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n by_o their_o very_a word_n needs_o must_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o because_o her_o doctrine_n and_o article_n for_o number_n word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n &_o every_o way_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o so_o our_o church_n intention_n in_o her_o public_a doctrine_n and_o article_n reveal_v be_v good_a at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o still_o for_o her_o purpose_n continue_v one_o &_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ill_o at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o brother_n subscription_n at_o the_o first_o or_o good_a in_o good_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ill_a in_o illustrious_a king_n james_n his_o day_n 36._o if_o the_o premise_n sufficient_o explain_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o church_n purpose_n in_o profess_v religion_n sincere_o than_o cast_v we_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o proposition_n alter_v which_o she_o public_o maintain_v and_o if_o we_o find_v they_o the_o same_o which_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v then_o need_v we_o not_o doubt_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n but_o the_o article_n again_o their_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o proposition_n interpret_n as_o it_o be_v the_o say_a article_n be_v the_o very_a same_o it_o ever_o be_v now_o that_o the_o proposition_n pregnant_o and_o right_o gather_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o &_o for_o substance_n unalter_a though_o upon_o good_a consideration_n some_o few_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a and_o all_o of_o they_o approve_v for_o true_a and_o christian_n by_o the_o lawful_a and_o public_a allowance_n of_o our_o church_n the_o book_n here_o ensue_v plain_o will_v declare_v and_o so_o demonstrate_v withal_o not_o the_o doctrine_n only_o but_o intention_n also_o of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o change_v and_o be_v unchanged_a the_o book_n then_o of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n too_o consider_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o brethren_n will_v have_v they_o be_v well_o allow_v and_o authentical_o approve_v and_o the_o say_a brethren_n with_o as_o good_a conscience_n now_o again_o and_o afresh_o may_v subscribe_v unto_o all_o the_o article_n even_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o ordination_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o of_o religion_n as_o afore_o often_o and_o always_o they_o do_v 37._o fot_o myself_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n what_o my_o thought_n be_v of_o the_o religion_n in_o this_o realm_n at_o this_o instant_n profess_v and_o of_o all_o these_o article_n if_o the_o premise_n do_v not_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v will_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v twenty_o yea_o 22_o year_n ago_o voluntary_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o altogether_o unconstrained_a i_o publish_v my_o subscription_n unto_o they_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o either_o shake_v or_o alter_v but_o what_o it_o then_o be_v it_o still_o be_v year_n have_v make_v those_o hair_n of_o my_o gray_a which_o wear_v not_o and_o time_n much_o read_n and_o experience_n in_o theological_a conflict_n and_o combat_n have_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o not_o alter_v one_o whit_n my_o judgement_n i_o thank_v god_n nothing_o have_v i_o deny_v nothing_o gainsay_v which_o afore_o i_o deliver_v then_o proposition_n be_v and_o yet_o not_o many_o more_o the_o method_n alter_v quotation_n add_v both_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a friend_n of_o i_o request_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o common_a and_o unlearned_a &_o of_o the_o studious_a and_o learned_a reader_n the_o whole_a work_n express_v aswell_o my_o detestation_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o adversary_n and_o error_n opposite_a cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o we_o and_o protect_v by_o our_o king_n or_o any_o article_n or_o particle_n of_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o my_o approbation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o our_o church_n by_o wholesome_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v confirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o speak_v of_o of_o any_o special_a mark_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n vulgar_o in_o write_v or_o in_o print_n against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o his_o heresy_n fancy_n or_o frenzy_n may_v here_o be_v see_v against_o one_o proposition_n or_o other_o the_o sect_n and_o sect_n master_n adversary_n unto_o we_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o main_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o one_o of_o our_o article_n or_o other_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n which_o here_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v be_v many_o hundres_n 38._o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o here_o do_v either_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o detestation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o do_v very_o meek_o present_a unto_o your_o grace_n as_o after_o god_n and_o our_o king_n best_o merit_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o myself_o be_o much_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n much_o more_o bind_v unto_o your_o lordship_n yea_o not_o we_o only_o now_o live_v but_o our_o successor_n also_o and_o posterity_n shall_v have_v cause_n in_o all_o age_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v to_o magnify_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o
neuserus_fw-la and_o silvanus_n believe_v by_o mahomet_n 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o revolt_v from_o christianity_n unto_o turkism_n other_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o true_a christ_n for_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o every_o of_o themselves_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o old_a time_n do_v saturninus_n epiphan_n manes_n 3i_fw-it desider_n burdegal_n and_o eudo_fw-la de_fw-la stella_fw-la 358.709_o and_o of_o late_a year_n at_o basil_n david_n george_n georgii_n and_o in_o england_n first_o one_o john_n moor_n stow_n and_o afterward_o william_n hacket_n refor_o the_o former_a be_v whip_v for_o the_o same_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o second_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o other_o hang_v and_o quarter_v in_o cheapside_n an._n 1591._o or_o by_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o either_o distinguish_v between_o jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v jesus_n be_v one_o man_n and_o christ_n another_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n philaster_n or_o say_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n one_o reveal_v already_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n another_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o think_v the_o same_o marcionite_n marc._n nestorius_n hold_v also_o there_o be_v two_o christ_n whereof_o one_o be_v very_a god_n the_o other_o very_a man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n haereses_fw-la or_o publish_v how_o none_o be_v save_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a tiberius_n a_o heresy_n of_o manes_n and_o his_o company_n epiphan_n other_o beside_o as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n understand_v all_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n allegorical_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n must_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o be_v fulfil_v 3._o other_o have_v think_v yea_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o holy_a martyr_n who_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n give_v their_o life_n in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n some_o say_n they_o be_v stark_a fool_n as_o do_v christophet_n vitelli_n a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n a_o other_o as_o westphalus_n and_o marbachius_n that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n 189._o 19_o article_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n 2_o be_v a_o congregation_n 3_o of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o 5_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o 6_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o due_a and_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 6._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n a_o true_a say_n be_v it_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o to_o man_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v partly_o invisible_a and_o visible_a partly_o the_o invisible_a be_v all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v or_o on_o earth_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o see_v but_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o godward_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v unto_o us._n the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v some_o of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o some_o against_o god_n all_o of_o they_o notwithstanding_o deem_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o acconnt_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o manifest_a and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o triumph_v rev._n 2.26.28_o &_o 3.5.12_o &_o 7_o 14.55_o invisible_a and_o militant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 3.12_o peter_n 10._o and_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n 17.14_o also_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o mix_v with_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 13._o of_o the_o marriage_n 22._o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n 25._o as_o also_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6.70_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.20_o the_o church_n bear_v witness_v hereunto_o 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n have_v many_o adversary_n whereof_o some_o renounce_v our_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o think_v his_o people_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n have_v do_v 2._o some_o acknowledge_v no_o triumph_v state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n but_o dream_n of_o a_o ever_o glorious_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 8_o some_o think_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o papist_n 11.24_o some_o imagine_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o visible_a at_o all_o as_o the_o libertine_n some_o give_v out_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v devoid_a of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n 19_o and_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n libert_n family_n of_o love_n praef_n brownist_n 39_o and_o barroistes_n 33._o 2._o proposition_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n when_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a invisible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o western_a east_n greek_n latin_a english_a church_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v diverse_o take_v and_o understand_v and_o also_o have_v many_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o sea_n many_o river_n and_o arm_n branch_a from_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o many_o congregation_n but_o one_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 12.5_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 10.17_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o part_n 13.27_o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n 5._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_n nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.28_o all_o god_n people_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 15._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o 18._o article_n be_v also_o for_o a_o great_a part_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n furthermore_o although_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o and_o they_o too_o baptize_v for_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n yet_o the_o same_o person_n do_v err_v which_o condemn_v so_o many_o as_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o singular_a and_o private_a opinion_n arrogate_a the_o stile_n and_o title_n unto_o themselves_o only_o and_o deny_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v either_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n such_o be_v the_o russeis_n who_o boast_n how_o themselves_o with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n 231._o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v 188._o all_o christian_n beside_o
the_o pure_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a church_n eccl._n and_o affirm_v the_o token_n hereof_o to_o be_v antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n etc._n etc._n as_o do_v stapleton_n fortress_n bristol_n motive_n bozius_n aec_fw-la hill_n quartron_n and_o alabaster_n motive_n 2._o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o make_v discipline_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o a_o essential_a argument_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o think_v where_o that_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v tyrant_n the_o minister_n false_a prophet_n no_o church_n of_o god_n be_v antichristianitie_n do_v reign_v 13._o 3._o of_o the_o same_o brownist_n and_o barrowist_n who_o neither_o allow_v frequent_v of_o sermon_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o have_v any_o sacrament_n administer_v among_o themselves_o 113.116_o 4._o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o have_v in_o utter_a contempt_n and_o derision_n both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sacrament_n scornful_o term_v the_o preacher_n scripture_n learned_a man_n 11._o ceremonial_a and_o letre_n doctor_n roch._n and_o the_o water_n at_o baptism_n elementish_a water_n 56._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v they_o who_o for_o these_o visible_a and_o external_a put_v down_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a token_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n i._o k._n do_v b._n 6._o proposition_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n have_v not_o this_o be_v most_o true_a it_o have_v never_o be_v avouch_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v doctrine_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n 24.4_o believe_v it_o not_o 26._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n 8.15_o even_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n 16.12_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v 24.11_o yea_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n 18.8_o and_o concern_v conversation_n and_o manner_n he_o prophesy_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a 24.12_o s._n paul_n write_v touch_v doctrine_n that_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13.12_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v bevause_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 11._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a work_n beware_v of_o concision_n 3.2_o and_o touch_v conversation_n restore_v etc._n etc._n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 6.1_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 20_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o member_n of_o 23._o beside_o that_o church_n visible_a and_o glorious_a have_v err_v it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o superstition_n heresy_n yea_o and_o atheism_n now_o reign_v at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n this_o with_o we_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v acknowledge_v 15._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o true_a neither_o by_o the_o papist_n which_o maintain_v that_o in_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o visible_a church_n 2.3_o who_o rector_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3.13_o never_o err_v 5.24_o never_o have_v err_v 2._o and_o never_o can_v err_v 136._o nor_o yet_o by_o these_o which_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o manner_n such_o be_v the_o donatist_n and_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 1._o 7._o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o shameful_o have_v err_v in_o life_n ceremony_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n just_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v of_o we_o and_o all_o church_n reform_v because_o she_o have_v err_v and_o still_o very_o bad_o every_o way_n do_v offend_v 1._o in_o life_n for._n at_o rome_n the_o harlot_n have_v a_o better_a life_n then_o she_o that_o be_v a_o roman_n wife_n italy_n o_o roma_n à _fw-la roma_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutata_fw-la vetusta_fw-la es_fw-la nunc_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la scelerum_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la eras_fw-la if_o you_o spell_n roma_n backward_o say_v i._n bale_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v amor_n love_n in_o this_o prodigious_a kind_n for_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a amor_fw-la italy_n love_v out_o of_o kind_n praef_n hence_o the_o pasquil_n poet_n roma_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la docuit_fw-la praeposterus_fw-la ordo_fw-la quid_fw-la docuit_fw-la jungas_fw-la versa_fw-la elementa_fw-la scies_fw-la roma_n amor_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la qualis_fw-la praeposterus_fw-la vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la roma_fw-la mare_n noli_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la again_o roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cynadus_fw-la ero_fw-la 2._o in_o ceremony_n which_o be_v for_o number_n infinite_a gerson_n write_v how_o diverse_a man_n have_v run_v into_o desperation_n other_o have_v kill_v themselves_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 4._o for_o use_v a_o so_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a as_o their_o lead_n up_o and_o down_o of_o a_o ass_n on_o palm_n sunday_n their_o batter_a of_o hell_n their_o burial_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o damnable_a because_o romish_a ceremony_n be_v hold_v both_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o also_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o sin_n venial_a say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n 258._o 3._o in_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n hereof_o see_v the_o popish_a error_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o if_o not_o proposition_n of_o this_o book_n again_o look_v we_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o they_o some_o have_v be_v conjurer_n sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n as_o be_v pope_n martin_n 2._o silvester_n the_o 2._o and_o three_o benedict_n 8._o john_n 19.20.21_o sergius_n 4._o gregory_n 6._o and_o 7._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n even_o 18._o for_o number_n from_o silvester_n the_o second_o until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o benon_n some_o heretic_n for_o siricius_n calixtus_n leo_n 9_o and_o paschalis_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n marcellinus_n a_o idolater_n honorius_n a_o monothelite_n 22.31_o john_n the_o 22_o hold_v many_o error_n whereof_o w._n occam_n write_v a_o book_n simleri_fw-la one_o whereof_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pasch._n pope_n john_n the_o 23._o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n 644._o and_o some_o worldly_a profane_a and_o devilish_a atheist_n for_o sixtus_n 4._o build_a a_o male_a stew_n mon._n paul_n 3._o receive_v a_o monthly_a pension_n for_o 45000._o whore_n at_o rome_n 399._o leo_fw-la the_o 10._o make_v a_o fable_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 104._o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v babylon_n both_o by_o s._n augustine_n 18._o and_o hierome_n s._n and_o by_o pope_n pius_n s._n be_v say_v magis_fw-la gentilizare_fw-la quam_fw-la christianizare_fw-la rather_o to_o gentilize_v or_o to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o heathen_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n paradox_n s._n bernard_n say_v how_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o time_n be_v hateful_a unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o hurtful_a unto_o both_o wicked_a against_o god_n rash_a against_o holy_a thing_n and_o seditious_a among_o themselves_o eugen._n genebrard_n himself_o a_o antichristian_a romanist_n write_v that_o 50._o pope_n successive_o &_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n depart_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o show_v themselves_o abâ—urers_n of_o christianity_n and_o apostate_n rather_o then_o catholic_a bishop_n 817._o the_o pope_n be_v proclaim_v antichrist_n at_o rheims_n by_o the_o council_n there_o under_o hugh_n capet_n bernardi_n error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n what_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o it_o appear_v who_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v
the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v &_o protect_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o express_v in_o 39_o article_n concordablie_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o 1604_o the_o say_a article_n analise_v into_o proposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n prove_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o extant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n christianlie_n reform_v the_o adversary_n also_o of_o note_n and_o name_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o primitive_a church_n hitherto_o have_v cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o say_v article_n in_o general_a or_o any_o particle_n or_o proposition_n arise_v from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a hereby_o be_v discover_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o confute_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a rom._n 16.17_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o print_v by_o john_n legatt_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1607._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n &_o his_o right_a honourable_a good_a lord_n richard_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o counselar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a &_o mighty_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n &_o ireland_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o of_o man_n true_o zealous_a &_o christian_a in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a earnestness_n have_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o by_o a_o joint_n &_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n right_o &_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n reform_v there_o may_v be_v a_o draught_n make_v and_o diwlge_v contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v all_o both_o concordablie_o teach_v &_o uniform_o maintain_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o happy_a remembrance_n d._n cranmer_n who_o sometime_o enjoy_v that_o room_n in_o our_o church_n cranmer_n which_o your_o grace_n now_o worthy_o possess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a prince_n king_n edward_z the_o six_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n and_o study_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n and_o impart_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o most_o principal_a person_n and_o of_o rare_a note_n in_o those_o day_n for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n throughout_o christendom_n m._n calvin_n understand_v of_o his_o intent_n address_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n say_v that_o may_v his_o labour_n stand_v the_o church_n in_o steed_n ne_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la maria_fw-la it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o to_o sail_v over_o ten_o sea_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n 2._o but_o this_o prove_v a_o work_n of_o much_o difficulty_n if_o not_o altogether_o unpossible_a in_o man_n eye_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o next_o course_n and_o resolution_n be_v reform_v that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o free_a state_n or_o principality_n which_o have_v abandon_v the_o superstitious_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v diwlge_v a_o brief_a of_o that_o religion_n which_o among_o themselves_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v and_o whereby_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o to_o god_n his_o great_a glory_n &_o the_o singular_a benefit_n &_o comfort_n of_o all_o church_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o the_o extant_a harmony_n of_o all_o their_o confession_n do_v most_o sweet_o record_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n be_v notable_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v we_o and_o will_v inform_v our_o posterity_n that_o not_o only_o in_o every_o particular_a state_n &_o kingdom_n but_o also_o throughout_o christendom_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v entertain_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o restore_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v i_o speak_v both_o joint_o of_o all_o and_o several_o of_o each_o reform_a people_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a person_n fantastic_a false-apostle_n and_o perverse_a teacher_n or_o professor_n in_o any_o church_n who_o be_v not_o want_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v then_o of_o one_o hart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n 49._o 3._o the_o say_a archbishop_n for_o unto_o who_o better_a after_o god_n and_o the_o king_n can_v we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o worthy_a act_n he_o wrought_v this_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o our_o english_a josias_n k._n edward_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n so_o by_o his_o mean_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o notable_a work_n of_o peace_n like_o a_o manly_a day_n haeroicall_a and_o heavenly_a capitane_n under_o our_o general_n jesus_n christ_n he_o resolute_o even_o with_o his_o heart_n blood_n &_o in_o the_o fiery_a torment_n afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n 1552._o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n here_o then_o profess_v and_o wright_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n counsel_n do_v say_v he_o mean_v the_o papist_n his_o adversary_n who_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o ought_v say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a 6._o to_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o public_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o have_v show_v any_o in_o england_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n dissent_v from_o the_o same_o so_o esteem_v he_o and_o with_o he_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o iudicous_a man_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o ratify_v by_o authority_n and_o profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o those_o day_n of_o our_o church_n peace_n continue_v not_o long_o through_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v our_o persecution_n permanent_a through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n exceed_v vehemt_a &_o violent_a mary_n for_o nubecula_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la transiit_fw-la it_o vanish_v away_o quick_o as_o do_v many_o rage_a storm_n even_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o not_o through_o the_o power_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o treason_n but_o through_o the_o force_n of_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o almighty_a for_o arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la preces_fw-la 4._o we_o find_v that_o m._n latimer_n that_o sacred_a realm_n and_o reverend_a father_n addict_v himself_o very_o serious_o in_o those_o day_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o his_o principal_n and_o most_o usual_a prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o next_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o decease_a k._n edwards_n and_o q._n mary_n sister_n for_o himself_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o same_o &_o have_v the_o grace_n latimer_n and_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o church_n of_o enland_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v once_o again_o to_o restore_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o withal_o possible_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o lady_n elizabeth_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o his_o then_o comfortless_a people_n in_o england_n and_o the_o almighty_a and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n both_o hear_v and_o grant_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o petition_n m._n gualther_n that_o learned_a painful_a &_o excellent_a divine_a at_o tigure_n dedicate_a his_o holy_a parkhurst_n and_o christian_a comment_n upon_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n unto_o d._n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o forementioned_a q._n mary_n voluntary_o have_v exile_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o switzerland_n for_o his_o preservation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o better_a time_n
of_o his_o ill_a willer_n his_o power_n be_v but_o small_a his_o place_n high_a but_o himself_o make_v low_a through_o some_o disgrace_n by_o his_o potent_a adversary_n which_o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o endure_v till_o his_o die_a day_n 9_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o man_n trouble_n among_o other_o two_o thing_n especial_o deserve_v observation_n one_o be_v confident_a the_o flock_v of_o jesuit_n into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o afore_o they_o never_o come_v among_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o insolency_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o homefaction_n the_o jesuit_n indict_v counsel_n summon_v synod_n enact_v and_o reverse_v order_n and_o exercise_v papal_a jurisdiction_n among_o we_o we_o not_o weeting_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n the_o brethren_n for_o so_o do_v they_o now_o style_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n and_o charge_n will_v neither_o pray_v nor_o say_v service_n nor_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o l._n supper_n nor_o marry_v nor_o bury_v nor_o do_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o after_o their_o own_o devising_n and_o abroad_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o jesuitical_a proceed_n or_o the_o jesuit_n with_o their_o practice_n they_o have_v their_o meeting_n both_o classical_a and_o synodical_a they_o set_v down_o decree_n reverse_a order_n elect_a minister_n exact_v subscription_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n where_o they_o think_v good_a the_o jesuit_n have_v for_o their_o provincial_a first_o roberr_n parson_n alias_o cowbuck_n than_o weston_n and_o last_o garnet_n which_o garnet_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n till_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o for_o most_o horrible_a and_o hellish_a treason_n as_o a_o arrant_a traitor_n put_v to_o death_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v their_o i_o know_v not_o what_o chief_a man_n all_o of_o these_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o london_n and_o in_o special_a favour_n both_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o vulgar_a people_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o so_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o boldness_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1583._o 10._o some_o four_o month_n afore_o who_o death_n the_o say_a brethren_n at_o a_o certain_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v among_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o find_v decree_v that_o if_o subscription_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n afore_o mention_v and_o still_o mean_v shall_v again_o be_v urge_v us._n the_o say_a brethren_n may_v subscribe_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v that_o what_o diversity_n and_o disagreement_n soever_o be_v about_o other_o matter_n 1583._o yet_o abide_v there_o still_o a_o bless_a unity_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v in_o 25._o year_n of_o q·_n elizabeth_n 11._o next_o unto_o he_o d._n whitegift_n than_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n a_o man_n deserve_o unto_o that_o dignity_n promote_v and_o for_o his_o manifold_a pain_n in_o writing_n whitegift_n teach_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v and_o his_o well_o demeaning_a of_o himself_o every_o way_n worthy_a the_o double_a honour_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o state_n can_v advance_v he_o unto_o from_o thence_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o confirm_v in_o his_o office_n but_o observe_v both_o the_o open_a and_o intolerable_a contempt_n in_o many_o place_n of_o all_o church_n order_n by_o authority_n prescribe_v and_o hear_v both_o of_o many_o secret_a conventicle_n &_o unlawful_a assembly_n in_o his_o province_n and_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o garboil_n abroad_o and_o even_o at_o his_o very_a admission_n unto_o his_o charge_n raise_v in_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o in_o england_n be_v maintain_v &_o foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o trouble_v likely_a to_o ensue_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n if_o in_o time_n he_o seek_v not_o mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o he_o think_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o purity_n in_o religion_n the_o prevent_n of_o further_a schism_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o man_n inclination_n either_o unto_o peace_n or_o faction_n that_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n eclesiastical_a have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o subscription_n shall_v testify_v his_o consent_n both_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_fw-mi 62._o approve_a for_o and_o likewise_o unto_o other_o article_n necessary_a for_o concord_n sake_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n minister_v especial_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o according_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n call_v then_o thereunto_o which_o be_v do_v the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o his_o removeall_n and_o of_o her_o majesty_n the_o 26._o this_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v term_v the_o woeful_a year_n of_o subscription_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n 1584._o unless_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o factious_a spirit_n and_o malcontented_a minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v discover_v and_o their_o erroneous_a &_o schismatical_a opinion_n bring_v into_o light_n and_o sure_o never_o be_v their_o subscription_n hitherto_o by_o authority_n urge_v in_o this_o land_n but_o diverse_a new_a fancy_n hold_v yet_o for_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o brethren_n be_v thereby_o detect_v for_o god_n people_n to_o avoid_v as_o monster_n neither_o have_v our_o church_n lose_v by_o impose_v nor_o the_o adversary_n gain_v at_o the_o long_o run_v by_o refuse_v subscription_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 71_o and_o 72._o when_o subscription_n first_o be_v require_v the_o whole_a land_n will_v witness_v that_o many_o prince_n and_o sundry_a book_n aswell_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a then_o and_o afterward_o fly_v abroad_o in_o which_o we_o read_v how_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o peep_n out_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o screen_n that_o cranmer_n parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n preacher_n and_o learned_a man_n which_o first_o in_o our_o age_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o this_o realm_n do_v see_v a_o little_a and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o oversee_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o mean_a gift_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o utter_v they_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n though_o the_o say_v thing_n now_o see_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n say_v the_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o afford_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o reveal_v and_o new_o come_v to_o light_n be_v but_o childish_a and_o toy_n thus_o write_v they_o as_o your_o grace_n best_o know_v and_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v have_v i_o either_o not_o write_v unto_o yourself_o or_o do_v write_v unto_o a_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o their_o book_n and_o have_v they_o here_o stay_v there_o word_n have_v be_v able_a without_o the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v move_v the_o parliament_n &_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n as_o they_o have_v prevail_v but_o too_o much_o already_o with_o their_o too_o credulous_a favourite_n to_o think_v our_o church_n for_o all_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v and_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n establish_v to_o be_v much_o awry_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n it_o shall_v profess_v but_o set_v down_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o publish_v both_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v which_o now_o break_v out_o and_o offer_v itself_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o afore_o do_v but_o peep_v out_o at_o the_o screen_v and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o of_o mean_a gift_n do_v see_v and_o our_o father_n the_o martyr_n bishop_n and_o preacher_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o afterward_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n either_o do_v not_o
see_v at_o all_o or_o oversee_v and_o what_o likewise_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n new_o now_o reveal_v their_o aeternum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la which_o without_o great_a danger_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n no_o more_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o for_o defence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o afford_v even_o their_o very_a life_n wear_v they_o so_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o every_o of_o their_o head_n be_v and_o be_v they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o childish_o vain_a and_o idle_a in_o their_o imagination_n which_o they_o take_v yet_o to_o be_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o all_o their_o do_n and_o discourse_n to_o say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a which_o they_o term_v a_o true_a ministry_n brethren_n and_o their_o discipline_n among_o us._n themselves_o do_v say_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o bishope_n and_o their_o well-willer_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n a_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o one_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v till_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v till_o king_n &_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crow_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n so_o must_v the_o magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n subject_n themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o officer_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n for_o church_n officer_n be_v non_fw-la magnates_fw-la aut_fw-la tetrarchae_n not_o gracious_a or_o honourable_a lord_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o church_n and_o every_o congregation_n or_o church_n shall_v and_o must_v in_o it_o have_v a_o presbytery_n this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o indeed_o the_o martyr_n never_o see_v the_o religion_n which_o our_o brethren_n strive_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v not_o childish_a doctrine_n like_o the_o bishop_n article_n but_o the_o wise_a gospel_n the_o main_a and_o material_a point_n of_o religion_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n last_o of_o all_o yea_o after_o the_o eight_o through_o break_v of_o h._n n._n his_o euangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la reveal_v and_o for_o furtherance_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o lend_v and_o spend_v even_o all_o their_o life_n if_o occasion_n be_v minister_v 14._o strange_a and_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o take_v these_o and_o other_o such_o assertion_n for_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o trouble_a brain_n not_o ground_v nor_o true_o gather_v from_o god_n word_n next_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o and_o all_o their_o favourer_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o prepare_v even_o for_o these_o matter_n to_o give_v over_o their_o live_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n be_v they_o as_o many_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o all_z their_o head_n as_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n do_v and_o parker_n grindall_n and_o all_o other_o preachess_n will_v and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v if_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o all_o god_n people_n do_v know_v and_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o as_o afore_o have_v be_v note_v do_v confess_v be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n these_o and_o many_o more_o too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v such_o fantasy_n of_o they_o or_o phrenesy_n rather_o this_o first_o subscription_n bring_v first_o to_o light_n and_o yet_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o god_n church_n and_o people_n they_o have_v never_o be_v broach_v 15._o semblablie_o the_o next_o subscription_n call_v for_o by_o the_o last_o archb._n your_o l._n predecessor_n a_o 84._o discover_v even_o the_o very_a thought_n 84._o and_o desire_n of_o those_o brethren_n before_o but_o now_o style_v faithful_a brethren_n which_o have_v and_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n many_o treatise_n afore_o but_o now_o and_o diverse_a year_n ensue_v they_o fly_v about_o and_o abroad_o like_a atom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o afore_o but_o in_o a_o differ_a sort_n and_o in_o other_o word_n they_o publish_v for_o touch_v church_n officer_n they_o name_v who_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n they_o be_v of_o they_o viz._n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n deacon_n and_o widow_n no_o more_o no_o few_o they_o say_v every_o church_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o pastor_n as_o with_o two_o eye_n with_o elder_n as_o with_o foot_n with_o deacon_n as_o with_o hand_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o any_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v a_o head_n answerable_a to_o those_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n the_o doctor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v a_o distinct_a minister_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o only_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o his_o auditory_a nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o perform_v which_o pastor_n also_o whensoever_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o else_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o concern_v discipline_n by_o their_o doctrine_n every_o congregation_n must_v have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o admonish_v to_o censure_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o offend_a person_n yea_o even_a king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o no_o prince_n but_o must_v be_v of_o some_o parish_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n or_o other_o always_o where_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o the_o token_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v want_v for_o this_o discipline_n with_o they_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o number_v among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 16._o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n the_o holy_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v sue_v for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o parliament_n in_o their_o day_n until_o either_o there_o obtain_v it_o or_o bring_v the_o lord_n in_o vengeance_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o stare_n discipline_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o repel_v the_o same_o the_o discipline_n be_v god_n holy_a yoke_n god_n sceptre_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n our_o controversy_n say_v they_o be_v whither_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no._n again_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travail_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o mid_n thereof_o the_o advaunce_v whereof_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o so_o learn_v we_o now_o from_o their_o say_a book_n learned_a and_o demonstrative_a discourse_n which_o the_o father_n and_o our_o fore_a father_n never_o see_v nor_o have_v learned_a both_o that_o their_o discipline_n establish_v and_o exercise_v be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o same_o a_o invisible_a token_n of_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o church_n at_o least_o no_o true_a church_n where_o their_o discipline_n be_v not_o neither_o they_o but_o titular_a christian_n no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o which_o either_o sigh_n or_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v it_o establish_v and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n to_o be_v advance_v 17._o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o our_o church_n with_o these_o learned_a gospel_n and_o all_o see_v brethren_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n decree_n the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o reveal_v some_o little_a truth_n but_o these_o wise_a brethren_n so_o faithful_a have_v they_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o
same_o do_v all_o reform_a church_n believe_v and_o confess_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o premise_n do_v make_v against_o the_o tretheite_n which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n 1._o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n arcian_n against_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 25._o yet_o of_o more_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n 47._o against_o many_o erroneous_a spirit_n which_o deliver_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o samosatenian_o 8._o a_o bare_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_v by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n as_o the_o turk_n 5._o and_o certain_a english_a sadducee_n do_v imagine_v a._n the_o inheritance_n allot_v to_o the_o faithful_a 7._o and_o the_o be_v or_o virtuous_a estate_n of_o christ_n 14._o as_o dream_v h.n._n the_o affection_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n within_o we_o a_o error_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la 5.2_o god_n love_n favour_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n so_o think_v ochinus_n 1._o and_o seruetus_fw-la 2._o 3._o proposition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v how_o the_o father_n send_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n â—6_n he_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n ibid._n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n 16.7_o so_o with_o we_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nicen._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n atha_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o modern_a christian_n 1._o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a and_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o arrian_n do_v s._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n 23._o the_o russian_n moscov_n the_o moscovite_n moscov_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a a_o error_n of_o peter_n lombard_n 14._o uncontrolled_a hitherto_o and_o therefore_o well_o like_v of_o the_o papist_n 6._o article_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n 1_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomium_n josue_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n eccles._n or_o the_o preacher_n canticle_n or_o song_n of_o solomon_n 4._o prophet_n the_o great_a 12prophet_n the_o less_o 3_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o 1._o book_n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n of_o macchabee_n 4_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o and_o namely_o those_o here_o specify_v be_v 3._o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocryphal_a 4._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a 1._o proposition_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 4.2_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therfrom_o 12.32_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v 1.7_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n least_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 6._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o hereunto_o god_n people_n both_o always_o have_v and_o at_o this_o present_a do_v subscribe_v 1._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o adversary_n be_v we_o to_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o both_o do_v the_o circumcellian_o which_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 27._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o who_o term_v the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o fable_n of_o christ_n 358._o and_o do_v the_o profane_a atheist_n a._n also_o to_o such_o as_o debase_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o david_n george_n do_v georg._n and_o both_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v mankind_n unto_o salvation_n â—_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deem_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o with_o the_o family_n of_o love_n in_o who_o book_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o term_v of_o god_n reverend_a minister_n and_o preacher_n scripture_n learned_a also_o to_o they_o which_o with_o god_n word_n do_v equal_a their_o own_o doctrine_n
injunction_n precept_n and_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o of_o their_o doctrine_n say_v the_o rhemist_n whatsoever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n mean_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n 2.12_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o blasphemous_o stapleton_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o believe_v christ_n so_o be_v we_o simple_o &_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o teach_v truth_n or_o error_n 528._o whatsoever_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v ought_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a gospel_n say_v abbot_n trithemius_n 4._o of_o popish_a precept_n and_o our_o english_a rhemist_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n and_o of_o their_o tradition_n 8._o he_o that_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n say_v didacus_n stella_n 20._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n embrace_v we_o and_o worship_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n say_v the_o counsel_n 4._o the_o like_a opinion_n have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o tradition_n 23._o to_o they_o final_o be_v we_o adversary_n which_o above_o the_o scripture_n do_v prefer_v their_o own_a 1_o invention_n as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n whereof_o one_o say_v of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n make_v a_o trim_a discourse_n but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o the_o grecian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n 23_o 2_o and_o imagination_n as_o do_v the_o manichy_n epiphan_n david_n george_n geo._n and_o do_v the_o turk_n 3.23_o and_o family_n of_o love_n 6._o 3_o or_o tradition_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n who_o more_o cruel_o do_v punish_v the_o violator_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n than_o they_o do_v the_o breaker_n of_o god_n commandment_n 4_o or_o statute_n edict_n judgement_n proclamation_n &c._n &c._n proceed_n from_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n as_o macâ—hiavell_n do_v and_o his_o scholar_n 2._o proposition_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o some_o be_v that_o some_o book_n and_o namely_o those_o above_o mention_v be_v canonical_a it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o long_a time_n and_o as_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o so_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n some_o have_v so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v 4._o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n therefore_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o have_v they_o offend_v which_o either_o reject_v all_o or_o allow_v but_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o severians_n scrip_n basilides_n epiphan_n carpocrates_n epiphan_n and_o the_o manichy_n 11._o be_v the_o catabaptiste_n calabap_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sundry_a whereof_o some_o receive_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o sadduceis_n 3._o some_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n reject_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n and_o namely_o his_o four_o last_o book_n as_o the_o moscovite_n 23._o some_o embrace_v the_o law_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o samarite_n 18._o some_o esteem_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o appelleans_n haeret_fw-la some_o have_v in_o contempt_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o sebastian_n castello_n calv._n and_o some_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n 3._o 3._o proposition_n the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n etc._n etc._n be_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o diverse_a and_o namely_o these_o book_n mention_v be_v apocrypha_fw-la we_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o that_o say_v nor_o they_o alone_a which_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n at_o laodicea_n 59_o and_o do_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o name-in_a france_n 4._o and_o belgia_n c_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o seducer_n which_o upon_o the_o church_n will_v thrust_v either_o other_o man_n work_n and_o device_n not_o comprise_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o will_v some_o the_o new_a prophet_n barroba_n and_o barrolf_n of_o basilides_n the_o heretic_n 8._o some_o the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n haeret_fw-la some_o the_o mystery_n of_o manichie_n the_o heretic_n 11._o other_o esaias_n ascensorium_n of_o hierax_n the_o heretic_n eâ—iphan_n other_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o egyptian_n after_o s._n andrew_n s._n james_n the_o lesser_a s._n peter_n s._n bartholomew_n the_o 12._o apostle_n barnabas_n nicodemus_n thaddeus_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o other_o the_o act_n of_o s._n abdie_n s._n andreas_n s._n paul_n peter_n philip_n thomas_n other_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n paul_n peter_n steven_n thomas_n other_o the_o book_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o h.n._n with_o popish_a legend_n and_o the_o like_a or_o the_o book_n apocrypha_fw-la within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o papist_n who_o therefore_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v so_o many_o as_o take_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scrip_n 4._o proposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o book_n be_v canonical_a although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v whole_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v howbeit_o we_o judge_v they_o canonical_a not_o so_o much_o because_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v and_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o carry_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o in_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o book_n &_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a we_o demonstrate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v against_o such_o as_o reject_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n &_o our_o matthew_n hamant_n 1299._o such_o as_o allow_v part_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o these_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n whereof_o some_o allow_v of_o the_o evangelist_n only_a matthew_n as_o the_o cerdonite_n 27_o and_o ebionite_n 26._o other_o only_o luk_n as_o the_o marcionite_n ibid._n other_o only_a john_n as_o the_o valentinian_o 11._o some_o accept_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o tatian_o other_o of_o all_o other_o book_n reject_v the_o say_v act_n as_o the_o manichy_n cred_a and_o the_o severite_n euseb._n some_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n take_v the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n 12._o some_o as_o apocryphal_a refuse_v the_o epistle_n unto_o philemon_n tit._n other_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o althemerus_n ja._n other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n as_o wigandus_n 5._o other_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n and_o of_o jude_n as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 7._o some_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o heshusius_fw-la pontiff_n we_o be_v also_o against_o they_o which_o allow_v neither_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n nor_o those_o book_n whole_o which_o they_o embrace_v as_o the_o marcionite_n who_o deface_v all_o those_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o concern_v either_o the_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2.5.29_o and_o last_o be_v we_o against_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o such_o text_n as_o mislike_v they_o as_o the_o turk_n who_o scrape_v out_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n allege_v how_o it_o be_v add_v purposely_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o
mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a be_v their_o doctrine_n 7._o 4._o proposition_n the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o establish_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n decree_n 29._o which_o show_v whereunto_o only_o the_o primitive_a church_n necessary_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 14._o which_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o commander_n whosoever_o by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a s._n paul_n 12._o who_o take_v benefit_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oppugn_v by_o any_o church_n only_o among_o ourselves_o some_o think_v we_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o all_o the_o judicial_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o brownist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o law_n judicial_a of_o moses_n belong_v as_o well_o unto_o christian_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o jew_n 127._o other_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v though_o not_o unto_o all_o yet_o unto_o some_o of_o the_o judicialls_n as_o hold_v t.c._n 1.2_o and_o philip_n stub_n b._n 5._o proposition_n no_o christian_a man_n whosoever_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n 5.17.18.19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v nor_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 19.17.18.19_o do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 3.31_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n 23._o and_o belgia_n 25._o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v as_o most_o wicked_a and_o unsond_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichy_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o wicked_a and_o proocee_v not_o from_o the_o true_a god_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 74._o of_o brownist_n glover_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o love_n now_o be_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 119._o of_o johannes_n islebius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o antinony_n who_o will_v not_o have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v terrify_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 54._o of_o banister_n among_o ourselves_o who_o hold_v how_o it_o be_v utter_o evil_a for_o the_o elect_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n preach_v error_n 8._o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 1_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o 2_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o nicen_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v 2._o the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o ni._n athan._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o proposition_n the_o nicen_n athanasian_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v this_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o ancient_o and_o in_o these_o day_n 1._o do_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o which_o term_n the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o forge_a patcherie_n as_o barrowe_n do_v 76._o and_o athanasius_n sathanasius_n creed_n so_o do_v gregorius_n paulus_n in_o polovia_n 1158._o and_o in_o the_o new_a arrian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o lituania_n 329._o myself_o some_o â—8_o year_n ago_o hear_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n afore_o be_v express_v to_o who_o acquaintance_n i_o be_v artificial_o bring_v which_o in_o private_a conference_n between_o he_o and_o myself_o term_v worthy_a zanchius_n a_o fool_n &_o a_o ass_n from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n which_o refute_v the_o new_a arrian_n against_o who_o sounder_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o nicene_n be_v devise_v he_o attentive_o i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o since_o abide_v for_o those_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n i_o never_o see_v he_o since_o 2._o proposition_n the_o three_o creed_n viz._n the_o ni._n athan._n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n than_o this_o assertion_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a for_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v these_o three_o creed_n speak_v first_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v for_o essence_n but_o one_o 6._o in_o person_n three_o 5.7_o viz._n the_o father_n the_o creator_n 134.3_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n 1.2_o next_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o holy_a 1.22_o and_o catholic_a church_n 5.9_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1.7_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n 2.13_o and_o appoint_v to_o arise_v from_o death_n 3.21_o and_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 21.4_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o they_o comprise_v whether_o they_o be_v atheist_n jew_n sadducee_n ebionite_n tretheite_n antitrinitarain_n apollinarian_o arrian_n manichy_n nestorian_n origenian_o turk_n papist_n familist_n anabaptist_n or_o whosoever_o 9_o article_n of_o original_a or_o birth_n sin_n 1_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follw_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v but_z 2_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n &_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n 3_o and_o this_o infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o the_o sensuallitie_n some_o the_o affection_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o 4_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o proposition_n 1._o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 2._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o god_n his_o dear_a child_n 4._o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n 1._o proposition_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o cause_n the_o subject_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v adam_n fall_n 15.21_o partly_o by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n 11.3_o partly_o through_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n his_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 3.3_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n
who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n mere_a mercy_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o 1299._o christ._n nor_o of_o galeotus_n martius_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n whosoever_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v everlasting_a happiness_n 97._o nor_o of_o the_o turk_n who_o think_v that_o so_o many_o as_o either_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o mecha_n or_o do_v kiss_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o thereby_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 14.15.18_o nor_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o teach_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o spread_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n confess_v nor_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o 1._o though_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a yet_o not_o only_o each_o man_n must_v suffer_v for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o particular_a 8.17_o but_o also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o 1.24_o 2._o they_o teach_v next_o that_o sin_n venial_a be_v do_v away_o and_o purge_v by_o prayer_n almsdeed_n by_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o take_v of_o holy_a water_n knock_v upon_o the_o breast_n with_o holy_a meditation_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o by_o holy_a water_n and_o such_o ceremony_n 13.10_o sacred_a ceremony_n 258._o as_o confiteor_fw-la tundo_fw-la conspergor_fw-la conteror_fw-la oro_fw-la signior_n edo_fw-la dono_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la venialia_fw-la pono_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o confess_v unto_o the_o priest_n i_o knock_v my_o heart_n and_o breast_n with_o fist_n with_o holy_a water_n i_o be_o besprent_v and_o with_o contrition_n all_o rent_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a host_n i_o cross_v my_o forehead_n at_o every_o post_n i_o eat_v my_o saviour_n in_o the_o bread_n i_o deal_v my_o dâ—ale_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o do_v so_o i_o know_v i_o may_v my_o venial_a sin_n soon_o put_v away_o and_o sin_n mortal_a not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o many_o way_n beside_o be_v cleanse_v think_v the_o say_v papist_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o dead_a saint_n namely_o of_o s._n mary_n the_o virgin_n threnosa_fw-la compassio_fw-la dulcissimae_fw-la dei_fw-la matris_fw-la perâ—ucat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la gaudiasummi_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o pitiful_a compassion_n of_o god_n best_o please_v mother_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n the_o sovereign_a father_n sarum_n and_o of_o thomas_n becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la proâ—e_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n soandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o the_o expend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v up_o where_o thomas_n ascend_v by_o agnos_fw-la this_o whereof_o they_o say_v peccatum_fw-la frangit_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o angit_fw-la it_o break_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o christ_n his_o precious_a blood_n 7._o by_o read_v certain_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o vulgar_n per_fw-la euangelica_fw-la dicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la nostra_fw-la delicta_fw-la sarum_n through_o the_o say_n and_o word_n evangelical_a our_o sin_n blot_v out_o and_o vice_n all_o 2._o proposition_n only_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n only_o believe_v 5.36_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 10.43_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v 13.39_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n 4.5_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 10.4_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2.16_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faith_n full_a abraham_n 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o 2.8_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n â—ut_v loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n 9_o the_o cburche_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o public_a confession_n give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n 3._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 27.24_o partaker_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o sweeten_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o they_o who_o know_v the_o same_o but_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n but_o altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o as_o do_v pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n herod_n in_o kill_v james_n 12.1_o agrippa_n in_o not_o defend_v paul_n 26.26_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n 2.19_o and_o many_o ungodly_a person_n tyrant_n false_a christian_n and_o apostate_n nor_o they_o which_o teach_v not_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n 3.15_o nor_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o as_o do_v the_o same_o papist_n 5.1_o nor_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o work_n without_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o asia_n 1._o and_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o anabaptist_n 53._o or_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n as_o both_o the_o pseudapostle_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.1_o the_o ebionite_n 24._o and_o the_o papist_n 2d_o with_o the_o russian_n 23._o or_o neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o work_n as_o they_o which_o contemn_v both_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o good_a work_n too_o hope_v yet_o to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o carnal_o secure_a worldling_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o say_v that_o for_o christian_n to_o trust_v only_o by_o christ_n his_o passion_n or_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o vaux_n 3._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o friar_n laurence_n a_o villanicentia_n 2d_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o do_v the_o rhemist_n 8.18_o nor_o they_o final_o which_o maintain_v how_o the_o true_o righteous_a apprehend_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o have_v he_o and_o his_o rigteousnesse_n essential_o and_o inherent_a within_o they_o which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o catharist_n haeris_fw-la papist_n 16.7_o osiandriâ—ns_n 1._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v 3._o proposition_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o work_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o find_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n 5.12_o eternal_a life_n come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o desert_n but_o partly_o of_o promise_n 1.1_o partly_o of_o gift_n 2.10_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n 12._o moreover_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v justify_v not_o for_o any_o good_a work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o so_o justify_v be_v abraham_n 11.17_o the_o jew_n etc._n the_o samaritan_n 8.12_o paul_n 3.6.9_o the_o eunuch_n 8.36_o the_o jailor_n etc._n and_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n all_o church_n reform_v with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n applaud_v &_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n 6.26_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n adversary_n hereunto_o be_v the_o pharisy_n who_o think_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o external_a righteousness_n moral_a etc._n and_o ceremonial_a 15.2_o the_o
false_a apostle_n in_o asia_n 1._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n 15.2_o the_o pharisaical_a papist_n who_o against_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o do_v hold_v a_o justification_n by_o merit_n and_o that_o of_o congtuitie_n dignity_n condignity_n 1._o the_o say_a papist_n teach_v beside_o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a unto_o we_o of_o debt_n because_o we_o deserve_v it_o by_o our_o good_a work_n 32._o they_o teach_v final_o that_o by_o good_a work_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v op_n 12._o article_n of_o good_a work_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1_o yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o and_o do_v spring_v out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n 3_o may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n the_o proposition_n 1._o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n 2._o no_o work_n be_v good_a except_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n 3._o good_a work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o inward_a belief_n 1._o proposition_n good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o god_n accept_v not_o man_n for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n yet_o that_o good_a work_n after_o man_n his_o justification_n do_v please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n every_o where_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v 2.19_o and_o require_v righteousness_n not_o only_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n 2._o but_o also_o inward_a of_o the_o mind_n 24.16_o and_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a reward_n both_o in_o this_o life_n 4.8_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.10_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a punishment_n spiritual_a 3.21_o corporal_a 13.2_o and_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n 21.8_o and_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o truth_n be_v oppugn_v by_o adversary_n of_o diverse_a kind_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o see_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v as_o the_o libertine_n some_o think_v that_o to_o attend_v upon_o virtue_n and_o to_o practice_v good_a work_n be_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a as_o the_o simonian_o theodor._n some_o utter_o cast_v of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o do_v the_o basilidian_o 23._o the_o aetian_o 3._o the_o circumcellian_o 24._o and_o do_v the_o macchivilians_n and_o atheist_n some_o permit_v though_o not_o all_o manner_n yet_o some_o sin_n so_o allow_v be_v both_o whoredom_n and_o unclean_a pollution_n by_o the_o carpocratian_o epiphan_n and_o valentinian_o theodor._n and_o be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n 13._o and_o papist_n remâ—nendiâ—_n and_o perjury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o basilidian_o iren._n helchesaites_n 38._o priscillianist_n august_n henrician_n 65_o and_o family_n of_o love_n b_o and_o violater_n of_o promise_n yea_o and_o oath_n make_v unto_o heretic_n 74._o as_o they_o call_v they_o some_o as_o the_o turkish_a priest_n call_v seiti_n and_o chagi_n take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o work_n meritorious_a by_o lie_n swear_v yea_o forswear_v to_o damnify_v christian_n what_o they_o can_v 24._o much_o like_a unto_o these_o be_v the_o aequiâ—ocating_a jesuit_n in_o delude_v and_o deceive_v protestant_n prince_n &_o their_o officer_n by_o their_o doubtful_a speech_n even_o when_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o answer_v plain_o and_o true_o by_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n some_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o lip_n service_n only_o &_o outward_a righteousness_n as_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n or_o pharifaicall_a hypocrite_n 23._o 2._o proposition_n no_o work_n be_v good_a except_o it_o spring_v from_o faith_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_o which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o say_v god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.8_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a 1.15_o without_o faith_n it_o iâ—_n unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o believe_v do_v please_v god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o even_o of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o justify_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 6.22_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o and_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a &c_n &c_n 7.14_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v infirmity_n 8.23_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 5.17_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o papist_n the_o valentinian_o say_v that_o please_v god_n do_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v themselves_o only_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o natural_a man_n do_v please_v he_o by_o their_o bodily_a labour_n and_o upright_o deal_n 1._o the_o say_a valentinian_o feign_v three_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o spiritual_a who_o through_o bare_a knowledge_n the_o next_o natural_a who_o by_o labour_n and_o true_a deal_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o three_o they_o call_v material_a man_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o religious_a speculation_n who_o must_v perish_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n epiphan_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o they_o only_o be_v not_o good_a work_n which_o god_n command_v but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v either_o voluntary_o do_v of_o ourselves_o or_o enjoin_v we_o by_o priest_n 188._o they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n 3._o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o respect_n unto_o christ_n please_v god_n 189._o man_n perfect_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ibid._n in_o which_o error_n also_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n 3._o and_o family_n of_o love_n â—_o 3._o proposition_n good_a work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o inward_a belief_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n many_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o part_n cite_v afore_o pag._n 49._o yet_o not_o the_o least_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o show_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o good_a tree_n from_o the_o bad_a 7.16_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n 3.12_o the_o true_a disciple_n from_o the_o false_a 13.35_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n 3.10_o the_o regenerate_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n 4.17_o hereunto_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n do_v subscribe_v 4._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o faithful_a show_n their_o work_n yet_o neither_o to_o have_v they_o see_v of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n 7._o nor_o thereby_o to_o merit_v heaven_n as_o do_v the_o pharisaical_a papist_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 2.22_o good_a work_n as_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v in_o penance_n not_o only_o do_v merit_n but_o be_v beside_o a_o sacrament_n for_o to_o attain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o life_n eternal_a be_v due_a unto_o good_a work_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 32._o 13._o article_n of_o work_n before_o justification_n work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o 3_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o proposition_n 1._o work_v do_v before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n 2._o work_v do_v before_o justification_n deserve_v not_o grace_n of_o
from_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n it_o be_v abundant_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o be_v both_o conceive_v 20_o and_o bear_v without_o sin_n 1.36_o he_o appear_v to_o loose_v 3.8_o but_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n he_o live_v and_o be_v tempt_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o and_o do_v no_o sin_n 2.22_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o nor_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o he_o 3.5_o he_o die_v a_o guiltless_a and_o just_a man_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n etc._n peter_n 4._o stephen_n 4.6_o yea_o of_o his_o adusrsarie_n and_o judge_v pilate_n 18._o as_o we_o such_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n m_z error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n curse_a therefore_o before_o god_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o violator_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o teach_v 5.16_o be_v not_o lawful_o authorize_v thereunto_o 21.23_o that_o he_o forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o caesar_n 23.2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o law_n 5.17_o that_o he_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o move_v the_o commons_o unto_o rebellion_n 23.5_o in_o this_o state_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o marcionite_n which_o say_v that_o he_o dissolve_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 29._o the_o saturnian_o which_o blaze_v that_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o god_n of_o the_o angel_n theodoret._n our_o new_a heretic_n viz._n matthew_n hamant_n in_o england_n which_o divulge_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o a_o abominable_a idol_n 1299._o and_o leonardus_n vairus_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v veneficus_fw-la or_o a_o common_a poisoner_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n finem_fw-la 2._o proposition_n all_o man_n beside_o christ_n though_o regenerate_v be_v sinner_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_o man_n either_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v all_o sinner_n unrighteous_a 53._o &_o sin_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v 54._o the_o regenerate_a also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sin_n both_o original_n 40._o and_o actual_a 50._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o say_v the_o preacher_n 7.22_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 5.17_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a say_v s._n paul_n 1.15_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o be_v s._n james_n say_v 3.2_o and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1.8_o pray_v therefore_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 6.12_o a_o truth_n believe_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o church_n express_o by_o some_o 3._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o adversary_n have_v this_o truth_n have_v and_o have_v as_o the_o papist_n the_o manichy_n the_o catharan_n the_o donatist_n the_o pelagian_n family_n of_o love_n marcionite_n adamite_n and_o carpocratian_o for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n both_o original_a orig._n and_o actual_a for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n our_o lady_n never_o sin_v 1.24_o our_o lady_n sin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o all_o her_o life_n 3.33_o she_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v be_v without_o sin_n 118._o also_o of_o s._n francis_n they_o write_v that_o for_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o manichy_n pelag._n and_o catharan_n 2._o thought_n they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n the_o donatist_n dream_v how_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o they_o can_v justify_v other_o man_n 14_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o the_o pelagian_n 8._o and_o family_n of_o love_n b_o how_o they_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n which_o family_n also_o teach_v how_o there_o be_v man_n live_v as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o ever_o christ_n be_v a_o error_n of_o christopher_n vitel_n 3_o a_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o say_a family_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o familist_n be_v either_o as_o perfect_a as_o christ_n or_o else_o a_o very_a devil_n b._n some_o deem_v themselves_o as_o pure_a as_o paul_n peter_n or_o any_o man_n as_o the_o marcionite_n 9_o yea_o as_o adam_n and_o euah_n before_o their_o fall_n as_o the_o adamite_n epiphan_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o carpocratian_o 24._o 16._o article_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 1_o not_o every_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 2_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o 3_o or_o deny_v place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v the_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 3._o no_o man_n utter_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o reprobate_n which_o unfeigned_o repent_v 1._o proposition_n every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o consider_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o and_o a_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o few_o stripe_n 12.40_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 5.6_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 22.10_o so_o in_o their_o extant_a confession_n witness_v the_o church_n in_o bohem_n 4._o saxony_n 10._o and_o helvetia_n 8._o error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n diversl_o have_v this_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v for_o some_o have_v think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v like_a and_o equal_a as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr pelagian_n milâ—vit_fw-la and_o jovinian_n inâ—iâ—_n some_o have_v teach_v as_o manes_n the_o heretic_n epiphan_n how_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n though_o earnest_o they_o do_v repent_v be_v save_v but_o be_v all_o punish_v alike_o with_o utter_a confusion_n some_o give_v out_o that_o such_o person_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o condemn_v which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n either_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v purgat_fw-la or_o afore_o they_o come_v unto_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o hieranites_n do_v epiphan_n 2._o proposition_n the_o very_a regenerate_a may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o regenerate_v may_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o evident_o may_v see_v that_o fall_v they_o may_v partly_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n 5.14_o and_o unto_o the_o adultress_n 8.11_o of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o colossian_n 8._o hebrew_n 3.12_o and_o timothy_n 2.22_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a 3.17_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 4._o solomon_n 11.3_o peter_n 26.70.72.74_o who_o egregious_o and_o very_o offensive_o do_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o do_v fall_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o see_v afore_o 9_o art_n prop._n 3._o art_n 12._o prop._n 2._o art_n 15._o propo_fw-it 2._o next_o that_o be_v fall_v they_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o deny_v 22.55_o and_o
left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 20.23_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 22.14_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 24.2_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 17.34_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o 6.37_o witness_v also_o be_v this_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o say_v how_o of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 13.48_o and_o the_o other_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a 8.29_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 16_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o &c._n &c._n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n unto_o himself_o &c_n &c_n 5._o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 6._o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n abel_n and_o kaine_n 4.4_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n &c_n jacob_n and_o esau_n 9.13_o of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n of_o k._n pharaoh_n 40.20_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n juda_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o judas_n the_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o the_o two_o man_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o two_o woman_n at_o the_o mill_n 41._o make_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o church_n consent_v with_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n err_v therefore_o do_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o opinion_n that_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v but_o none_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o soul_n some_o person_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n viz._n the_o false_a apostle_n 15.12_o the_o carpocratian_o 4._o the_o valentinian_o iren._n the_o cerdonite_n iren._n the_o manichy_n 16._o and_o the_o hieranite_n epiphan_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n 7._o 2._o proposition_n predestination_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n predestination_n begin_v before_o all_o time_n it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o god_n have_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1.9_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o helvetia_n 10.11_o basil_n 1._o and_o france_n 10._o bear_v witness_n hereunto_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n those_o wrangle_a sophister_n than_o be_v deceive_v who_o because_o god_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o time_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v say_v that_o god_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o time_n long_o ago_o past_a only_o but_o still_o in_o the_o time_n present_a likewise_o do_v predestinate_a 3._o proposition_n they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n can_v perish_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o say_v christ_n 6.37_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 29._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n 16.18_o moreover_o who_o be_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 8.30_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o they_o go_v oâ—t_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 3.19_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o afore_o in_o this_o article_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n wander_v then_o do_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o very_a elect_a total_o and_o final_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o glover_n error_n 85._o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a may_v both_o increase_v and_o be_v diminish_v so_o think_v the_o pelagian_n 4._o proposition_n not_o all_o man_n but_o certain_a be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o deny_v that_o all_o and_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a choose_v and_o company_n of_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o do_v god_n word_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 10.20_o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 10.14_o i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n say_v s._n paul_n 2.10_o the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v 16._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v therefore_o against_o they_o which_o teach_v how_o not_o certain_a but_o all_o even_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o damnable_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v save_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o originist_n praef_n and_o be_v the_o cptabaptist_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v elect_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o future_a and_o eternal_a mystery_n at_o all_o but_o only_o either_o in_o man_n opinion_n as_o hold_v the_o atheist_n 58._o or_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o familist_n maintain_v confess_v no_o certain_a company_n be_v foredestine_v unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n none_o more_o than_o other_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o henry_n bolsteck_n 105._o in_o like_a sort_n we_o condemn_v such_o as_o either_o curious_o inquire_v who_o and_o how_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v or_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o reprobation_n upon_o any_o man_n whosoever_o as_o do_v the_o papist_n upon_o caluine_n beza_n and_o verone_n when_o they_o call_v they_o reprobate_n 11.23_o 5._o proposition_n of_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o purpese_n of_o god_n some_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v elect_v and_o not_o other_o unto_o salvation_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o man_n predestination_n the_o cause_n efficient_a to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n 1.9_o the_o cause_n formal_a god_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 9.15_o the_o cause_n material_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 20._o the_o cause_n final_a or_o end_n why_o both_o god_n the_o father_n have_v love_v and_o christ_n for_o his_o elect_a have_v suffer_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 16.4_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 9.21_o and_o this_o do_v all_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o reform_v with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n testify_v and_o acknowledge_v error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o man_n which_o think_v that_o 1._o man_n do_v make_v himself_o eligible_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n so_o teach_v the_o papist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o well_o do_v 20.23_o licet_fw-la electis_fw-la gloria_fw-la ex_fw-la eterna_fw-la dei_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la dimanet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la provenit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la glorificamur_fw-la 1._o although_o from_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n glory_n flow_v to_o the_o elect_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o but_o from_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n without_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o glorify_v 35._o 2._o god_n
mystical_a and_o prophetical_a as_o brocardus_n morelius_n and_o other_o some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelicall_a word_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o letter_n and_o wright_v say_v lindanus_n 23._o some_o do_v think_v as_o afore_o also_o have_v be_v show_v how_o that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o only_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o give_v by_o the_o church_n herman_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 499._o some_o do_v maintain_v that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o time_n do_v alter_v so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o therewithal_o do_v vary_v whereby_o that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o error_n be_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2._o 6._o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n yet_o have_v the_o church_n power_n neither_o to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16.7_o here_z he_o 17.5_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n 10.43_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o whosoever_o trangress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 9_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2.19_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o the_o truth_n 17.17_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o say_v our_o s._n christ._n we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n peter_n 1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 17_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n 4._o and_o so_o with_o we_o do_v other_o church_n conceive_v both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n 11._o yet_o all_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n may_v yea_o of_o necessity_n must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o as_o a_o trusty_a recorder_n be_v to_o keep_v &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o true_o have_v be_v perfome_v afore_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n his_o life_n time_n 4.17_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o godly_a christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n be_v it_o far_o therefore_o from_o we_o to_o think_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o write_v and_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n ec._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n because_o without_o it_o a_o church_n may_v be_v though_o not_o very_o well_o so_o say_v card._n cusan_a boh._n the_o scripture_n because_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v unperfect_a can_v obscure_v may_v not_o ambiguous_a ought_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o lindan_n 1._o latomus_fw-la biver_n petrus_n a_o soto_n scrip._n pighius_fw-la 4._o coster_n 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v jacobus_n hocstratus_n again_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n people_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o time_n to_o time_n declare_v first_o how_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o next_o that_o curse_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o either_o as_o great_o esteem_v the_o ethic_n of_o aristostle_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ode_n of_o pindar_n as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n polit._n the_o work_n and_o book_n of_o man_n as_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v 4._o or_o before_o and_o above_o the_o scripture_n prefer_v unwritten_a tradition_n hence_o petrus_n a_o soto_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o effectual_a theâ—_n the_o holy_a scripture_n eccles._n and_o lindan_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n neither_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n but_o for_o tradition_n 5._o 7._o proposition_n the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o 4.2_o put_v nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n 30.6_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plauge_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o so_o witness_v with_o we_o the_o church_n reform_v 1._o whatsoever_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n write_v word_n though_o not_o by_o our_o common_a and_o vulgar_a term_n to_o be_v read_v therein_o we_o do_v reverendly_a embrace_v which_o make_v we_o for_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o sabellian_o will_v never_o do_v the_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n dare_v not_o and_o for_o discipline_n not_o to_o refuse_v of_o church_n officer_n the_o name_n archbishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n suffragans_fw-la parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o term_n suspension_n excommunication_n of_o ceremony_n none_o at_o all_o which_o tend_v either_o unto_o order_n comeliness_n or_o edification_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o abhor_v in_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n whatsoever_o either_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v not_o ground_v thereupon_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n hence_o detest_v we_o both_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o their_o fancy_n with_o the_o new_a prophet_n of_o basilides_n the_o manifestation_n of_o martion_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o manichy_n the_o jobolia_n of_o the_o sathians_n the_o symbonia_n of_o the_o archontike_n the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o also_o all_o new_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o all_o their_o curse_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o namely_o the_o libertine_n the_o davigeorgians_n and_o family_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o codeify_v elder_n thereof_o as_o henry_n nicholas_n eliad_n fidelitas_fw-la christopher_n vitell_a theophilus_n the_o exile_n and_o the_o rest_n next_o the_o papist_n whereof_o some_o have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o do_v pope_n agatho_n the_o first_o sic._n some_o write_v as_o busgradus_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v as_o some_o pope_n have_v do_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n carry_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v so_o do_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o 36._o some_o as_o bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n persuade_v their_o catholic_n
jesus_n be_v bind_v lead_v away_o and_o deliver_v unto_o pilate_n 15.1_o a_o council_n judge_v our_o s._n christ_n to_o be_v both_o a_o deceiver_n 27.63_o and_o a_o blaphemer_n 21.71_o a_o council_n corrupt_v the_o soldier_n and_o will_v they_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n 13_o a_o counsel_n withstand_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o command_v they_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 18._o a_o council_n both_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o command_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5.40_o in_o ancient_a write_n of_o credit_n we_o may_v read_v how_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n by_o counsel_n arianism_n have_v be_v confirm_v as_o by_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n papae_fw-la by_o counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o book_n of_o foolish_a man_n have_v be_v make_v of_o equal_a authoririe_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n 1._o by_o counsel_n have_v be_v establish_v both_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o invocation_n of_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 5._o by_o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v impair_v &_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n advance_v above_o all_o earthly_a prince_n as_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n innocent_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o like_a move_v s._n hilary_n to_o call_v the_o synod_n of_o mediolane_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o malignant_a imper._n and_o saint_n augustine_n to_o write_v unto_o maximinus_n neither_o ought_v i_o to_o object_n against_o thou_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o against_o i_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 3._o and_o nazianzen_n open_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o council_n 42._o and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o ambassador_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n that_o scarce_o any_o good_a at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a come_v by_o counsel_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n 1562._o and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n i_o will_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n unto_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n unto_o epicure_n 39_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o opinion_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v 16.13_o 4._o proposition_n the_o thing_n ordain_v hy_z general_a counsel_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n general_n counsel_n we_o simple_o condemn_v not_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o council_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o general_a counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v reverendly_a embrace_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v careful_o avoid_v and_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o do_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 32._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 19_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 9_o and_o so_o think_v the_o church_n reform_v with_o we_o 33._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o of_o they_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n as_o pope_n hormisda_n decree_v they_o shall_v some_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a suppose_a that_o some_o counsel_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o constanstinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 49._o some_o as_o campian_n 4._o think_v that_o all_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o as_o the_o guisian_n faction_n in_o france_n be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o god_n word_n and_o a_o thousand_o counsel_n decree_v to_o the_o contrary_n 231._o 22._o article_n of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1_o purgatory_n 2_o pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o 3_o of_o image_n as_o 4_o of_o relic_n and_o 5_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v 1._o purgatory_n 2._o pardon_n 3._o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n 4._o relic_n 5._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o 1._o proposition_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v fond_a and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n it_o be_v grant_v as_o well_o by_o the_o romish_a or_o false_a as_o by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o none_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o all_o man_n either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v still_o unclean_a therefore_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_v they_o who_o be_v unpure_a they_o do_v great_o differ_v for_o the_o true_a church_n look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v find_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v clean_o in_o diverse_a respect_n diverse_o as_o by_o baptism_n 26._o by_o the_o word_n preach_v 15.3_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.7_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.11_o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v but_o only_o of_o two_o way_n one_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n the_o other_o bring_v unto_o life_n 14._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v save_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o be_v damn_v 3.18_o and_o of_o two_o state_n one_o bless_v where_o lazarus_n be_v the_o other_o curse_a where_o dives_fw-la do_v abide_v 16._o a_o three_o way_n or_o sort_n or_o state_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o purgatory_n in_o another_o world_n both_o deny_v have_v always_o be_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 1._o and_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o of_o god_n reform_a church_n in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o confession_n do_v testify_v 25._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n erroneous_a therefore_o and_o not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n concern_v purgatory_n be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o montanist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n fine_a and_o of_o the_o new_a and_o renew_a heretic_n the_o papist_n for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o not_o sufferable_a in_o any_o book_n for_o christian_n to_o diliver_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o deleatur_fw-la say_v they_o blot_v out_o such_o doctrine_n 26._o they_o teach_v by_o their_o catechism_n that_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o no_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 3._o thus_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o fancy_n boil_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n auete_fw-la omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la fideles_fw-la quarum_fw-la corpora_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la conquiescunt_fw-la in_o puluere_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la svo_fw-la pretiosissimo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vos_fw-la à _fw-la poenis_fw-la liberare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o hail_n all_o faithful_a soul_n who_o body_n do_v here_o and_o every_o where_o rest_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v both_o you_o and_o we_o with_o
which_o of_o modesty_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v but_o do_v over_o pass_v 5._o proposition_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o consonant_n but_o contrary_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o christian_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v either_o secure_o omit_v or_o vain_o abuse_v and_o though_o many_o thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o a_o special_a point_n be_v it_o that_o in_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n we_o do_v call_v only_o upon_o god_n for_o so_o to_o do_v we_o be_v both_o command_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o 11.2_o and_o thereunto_o also_o allure_v by_o manifold_a as_o well_o promise_n of_o large_a blessing_n 24._o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n patriarch_n abraham_n 13.4_o isaac_n 26.25_o jaakob_n &c_n prophet_n as_o daniel_n etc._n elias_n etc._n jeremie_n etc._n centurion_n 10.2_o publican_n 18.13_o apostle_n as_o paul_n epistle_n peter_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 18.7_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o pray_v unto_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o law_n to_o command_v nor_o promise_v of_o blessing_n nor_o any_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o provoke_v final_o as_o all_o god_n people_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o former_a time_n have_v so_o in_o these_o day_n the_o protestant_a church_n utter_o condemn_v the_o invocate_a of_o or_o pray_v unto_o creature_n whatsoever_o 11.21_o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 208._o and_o their_o daily_a pray_v as_o occasion_n serve_v unto_o saint_n agatha_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n unto_o s._n benedict_n that_o either_o be_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v poison_v unto_o s._n clare_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sore_a eye_n s._n damian_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o health_n s._n erasmus_n for_o help_v in_o the_o entrails_n s._n feriol_n for_o goose_n s._n giles_n for_o woman_n that_o will_v have_v child_n saint_n hubberts_n for_o dog_n s._n job_n for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o pox_n s._n katherine_n for_o knowledge_n s._n joy_n for_o horse_n s._n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travail_n s._n nicholas_n for_o little_a child_n s._n otilia_n for_o the_o headache_n s._n petronil_n for_o the_o ague_n s._n quintin_n for_o the_o cough_n s._n ruffian_n for_o lunacy_n or_o madness_n s._n sebastian_n for_o the_o plague_n s._n thomas_n becker_n for_o sinner_n s._n valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sickness_n s._n winefield_n for_o virginity_n s._n ✚_o or_o cross_n for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n but_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a invocation_n further_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o book_n of_o they_o entitle_v horae_n beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n oremus_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la domine_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la exoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatus_fw-la andraeas_n apostolus_fw-la tuus_fw-la extitit_fw-la praedicator_n &_o rector_n ita_fw-la apudâ—â—_n sit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpotuus_fw-la intercestor_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la oremus_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la cvius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la martyr_n &_o rontifex_n thomas_n gladiis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la occubuit_fw-la praesta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la quiaius_fw-la implâ—rant_fw-la auxilium_fw-la prae_fw-la petitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la salutarèm_fw-la cause_n quantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la versus_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la beata_fw-la katherine_n resp._n ut_fw-la digni_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la christi_fw-la versus_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la beat_v martyr_n sebastiana_n resp._n ut_fw-la mereamur_fw-la pestem_fw-la epidimiae_n illaesi_fw-la transire_fw-la &_o promissionem_fw-la christi_fw-la obtinere_fw-la virgo_fw-la christi_fw-la egregia_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la apollonia_n funde_fw-la preces_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la omne_fw-la noxium_fw-la ne_fw-la proreatu_fw-la criminum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vexemur_fw-la dentium_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v o_o lord_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thy_o majesty_n that_o as_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n andrea_n be_v a_o preacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o thy_o church_n so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n let_v we_o pray_v o_o god_n for_o who_o church_n sake_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n thomas_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ungodly_a grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o such_o as_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v may_v obtain_v a_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o godly_a prayer_n through_o our_o lord_n the_o vers_n o_o bless_a katherine_n pray_v for_o us._n thans_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o vers_n o_o bless_a martyr_n sebastian_n pray_v for_o us._n the_o ans._n that_o we_o deserve_v to_o escape_v the_o plague_n without_o hurt_n and_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ._n christ_n his_o noble_a virgin_n apollonia_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v whatsoeur_fw-fr be_v hurtful_a least_o for_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o tooth_n ach_fw-ge whosoever_o say_v this_o prayer_n follow_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o s._n roche_n the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v not_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n oremus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la sempiterne_a deus_n qui_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la rochi_n confessoris_fw-la tui_fw-la quondam_a pestem_fw-la generalem_fw-la revocasti_fw-la presta_fw-mi supplicibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la simili_fw-la peste_fw-la revocanda_fw-la sub_fw-la tua_fw-la confidunt_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la gloriesi_fw-la confessoris_fw-la tui_fw-la prâ—camine_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peste_fw-la epidiâ—â—ae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la liberemur_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la tres_fw-la reges_fw-la rex_fw-la jasper_n rex_fw-la melchior_n rex_fw-la balthasar_n rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la nomina_fw-la rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la regem_fw-la regum_fw-la quem_fw-la vagienteâ—â—_n in_fw-la cunis_fw-la viderâ—_n meruistis_fw-la &_o compatiamini_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la mearum_fw-la hodiè_fw-la &_o intercedatis_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cvius_fw-la desiderio_fw-la exules_fw-la factiestis_n crux_fw-la christi_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la salua_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la defend_v i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v o_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o most_o bless_a confessor_n roche_n do_v revoke_v a_o certain_a general_a plague_n grant_v unto_o thy_o suppliant_n who_o for_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o like_a plague_n do_v trust_v in_o thy_o faithfullnes_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o thy_o glorious_a confessor_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o from_o all_o adversity_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n a_o prayer_n unto_o the_o 3._o king_n o_o king_n jaspar_n king_n melchior_n king_n balthasar_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o every_o of_o yourname_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o you_o deserve_v to_o see_v even_o in_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n that_o you_o will_v take_v pity_n on_o my_o trouble_n this_o day_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o desire_n you_o make_v yourselves_o exile_n o_o christ_n cross_n protect_v i_o o_o christ_n cross_n save_v i_o o_o christ_n cross_n defend_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a 23._o article_n of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_v 2_o or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n 3_o before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o 4_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v 5_o choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n 6_o by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o proposition_n 1._o none_o public_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o thereunto_o be_v authorize_v 2._o they_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a who_o by_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v 3._o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o be_v lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n lawful_o appoint_v to_o the_o call_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n 6._o before_o
the_o seven_o sacrament_n 7._o how_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vaux_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o seven_o institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n whereof_o two_o be_v voluntary_a &_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v take_v or_o not_o as_o matrimony_n &_o holy_a order_n and_o five_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v take_v and_o of_o these_o five_o three_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v take_v because_o they_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o four_o be_v reiterable_a and_o may_v often_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sacrament_n eucharistical_a matrimony_n penance_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n because_o at_o their_o first_o ministration_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o soul_n no_o indelible_a character_n clericorum_fw-la 5._o proposition_n confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n touch_v confirmation_n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o right_o use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v then_o be_v of_o good_a discretion_n able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o testify_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o name_n have_v promise_v at_o their_o baptism_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o perseveranc_fw-la in_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n grave_a advice_n and_o godly_a exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o good_a profession_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o mind_n the_o popish_a confirmation_n all_o church_n of_o god_n with_o we_o utter_o do_v dislike_n as_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n precedent_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o confirmationis_fw-la a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a by_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o confirmation_n they_o give_v we_o four_o thing_n principal_o to_o obsetue_n viz._n 1._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v holy_a chrism_n confect_v as_o they_o say_v and_o make_v of_o oil_n olive_n and_o bawlme_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 4._o 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o minister_a the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v i_o sign_n the_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n &_o of_o the_o action_n both_o of_o a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n already_o confirm_v hold_v up_o the_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n first_o cross_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o oil_n and_o next_o strike_v the_o party_n confirm_v on_o the_o ear_n 3._o the_o minister_n who_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o inferior_a minister_n jeâ—â—ni_fw-la 4._o the_o effect_n or_o effect_n rather_o for_o by_o confirmation_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v perfect_a such_o become_v man_n in_o christ_n who_o afore_o be_v child_n grace_n be_v give_v bold_o to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a strength_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v attain_v but_o in_o so_o teach_v dangerous_a and_o very_a damnable_a doctrine_n do_v they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v no_o institution_n from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o god_n only_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v confir_n to_o say_v that_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v to_o speak_v foul_a untruth_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v mention_n neither_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v chrism_n and_o that_o make_v of_o oil_n olive_n and_o bawlme_n and_o the_o same_o consecrate_a of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o of_o the_o form_n that_o either_o a_o bishop_n must_v sign_n the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o a_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v thereat_o nor_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o release_v and_o baptism_n consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o other_o ointment_n give_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o jer._n 2.27_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o bishop_n can_v give_v heavenly_a grace_n to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o ascribe_v salvation_n unto_o chrism_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o christ._n it_o savour_v of_o donatism_n to_o measure_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a christian_n without_o popish_a confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o by_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o full_a 6._o proposition_n penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n touch_v penance_n the_o papist_n do_v publish_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n poenit_fw-la first_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v say_v be_v partly_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n penitent_a which_o be_v sufficient_a contrition_n of_o his_o heart_n perfect_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o satisfaction_n by_o deed_n which_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o all_o his_o offence_n &_o partly_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n second_o the_o form_n which_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n which_o he_o utter_v over_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o person_n penitent_a it_o be_v his_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n his_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o hts_n breast_n and_o his_o say_n benedicite_fw-la to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o priest_n say_v they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o lawful_a judge_n over_o the_o penitent_a and_o may_v both_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o offence_n three_o the_o minister_n who_o ordinary_o be_v the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n but_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o by_o licence_n be_v any_o priest_n and_o yet_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o none_o may_v absolve_v but_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o penitentiary_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o incest_n break_v of_o vow_n church_n rob_v heresy_n adultery_n and_o some_o again_o none_o remit_v or_o pardon_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o his_o legate_n as_o burn_v of_o church_n violent_a strike_v a_o priest_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n etc._n etc._n four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n hereby_o they_o say_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v purge_v absolve_v and_o make_v as_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o beside_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v move_v beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o other_o church_n reform_v to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o this_o new_a sacrament_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n 20._o the_o blasphemy_n be_v outrageous_a and_o the_o error_n many_o and_o monstrous_a comprise_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a penance_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o effect_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v no_o element_n it_o
visible_a church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o this_o world_n be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o that_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o church_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o word_n have_v prescribe_v 1._o who_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v namely_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 3.6_o 2._o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a even_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o pervert_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n 1.20_o as_o do_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n the_o other_o be_v defile_v with_o notorious_a wickedness_n as_o that_o incestuous_a person_n as_o corinth_n be_v 5.1_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n namely_o first_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o that_o once_o or_o twice_o give_v 18.15_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6.1_o even_o as_o to_o a_o brother_n 3.15_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o notorious_o know_v and_o next_o by_o open_a reprehension_n 5.20_o afterward_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5.13_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n 5._o and_o to_o denounce_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 18.16_o if_o none_o admonition_n will_v serve_v and_o the_o crime_n and_o person_n be_v very_o offensive_a a_o man_n so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o excommunicate_v be_v of_o every_o godly_a professor_n to_o be_v avoid_v 16.17_o and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o all_o 5.11_o not_o to_o be_v company_v with_o all_o 8._o nor_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o house_n 10._o this_o censure_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n &_o estimation_n among_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 1â—_n error_n &_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n 1._o adversary_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o who_o utter_o condemn_v all_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o excommunication_n say_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o excommunicable_a so_o do_v the_o paulician_o diaco_n haereticke_n hold_v other_o point_n of_o religion_n sound_o for_o their_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o the_o pelagian_n ingratis_fw-la christian_n cleave_v unto_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o by_o excommunication_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o other_o error_n or_o misdemeanour_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v sundry_a divine_n of_o good_a regard_n b._n 2._o which_o allow_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o as_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o commissary_n chancelar_n bar._n or_o bishope_n 46.82.83_o but_o in_o every_o parish_n 12._o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 1._o or_o by_o the_o eldership_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n 146._o or_o by_o every_o minister_n 30._o yea_o every_o member_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n or_o final_o if_o not_o by_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a 1000_o 3._o which_o right_o use_v not_o but_o abuse_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v the_o same_o forth_o against_o what_o they_o list_v even_o against_o dead_a body_n dumb_a fish_n fly_n and_o vermie_n when_o they_o have_v avoid_v they_o for_o this_o the_o papist_n be_v famous_a or_o infamous_a rather_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o wicliefe_n bucer_n p._n fagius_n be_v excommunicate_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v mo._n the_o bishop_n of_o canâ—â—â—â—on_n anno_fw-la d._n 1593._o very_o catholicke_o accurse_v the_o mute_a fish_n 592._o s._n bernard_n denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o fly_n ber._n and_o against_o who_o they_o please_v so_o the_o apostolikes_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o be_v marry_v only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marry_v epiphan_n diotrephes_n thrust_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o brownist_n excommunicate_v whole_a city_n &_o church_n 30._o the_o papist_n excommunicate_v even_a king_n &_o emperor_n queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o three_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o 13_o and_o sixtus_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o puritan_n mislike_v and_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o exercise_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n part_n barrowe_n say_v that_o a_o prince_n contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v disfranchise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n 14._o also_o for_o what_o thing_n they_o list_v even_o for_o may-game_n and_o robbin-hoode_n matter_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v denounce_v in_o scotland_n by_o the_o new_a presbytery_n 284._o and_o for_o all_o crime_n which_o by_o god_n law_n deserve_v death_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o to_o god_n people_n be_v scandalous_a yea_o not_o only_o for_o all_o matter_n criminal_a but_o also_o for_o the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o avarice_n pride_n etc._n etc._n 2._o 4._o last_o which_o favour_n the_o right_n and_o true_a excommunication_n but_o exercise_v it_o not_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o 2._o proposition_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n true_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n sundry_a be_v the_o reason_n and_o end_n why_o excommunication_n be_v use_v as_o that_o a_o wicked_a liver_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o suffer_v among_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a professor_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o many_o good_a man_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o few_o bad_a that_o good_a and_o virtuous_a person_n may_v not_o be_v infect_v through_o the_o continual_a etc._n or_o much_o familiarity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 5.6_o and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v fall_v through_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n may_v at_o the_o length_n learn_v to_o blaspheme_v no_o more_o 1.20_o &_o through_o repentance_n be_v save_v 5.5_o among_o all_o other_o cause_v therefore_o of_o excommunication_n one_o be_v and_o not_o the_o least_o that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v utter_o but_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v etc._n the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrariwise_o the_o montanistes_n 2._o and_o the_o novatian_n 2._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o so_o many_o as_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v into_o sin_n be_v utter_o damn_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o church_n hand_n 34._o article_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n 2_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 4_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o proposition_n 1._o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v like_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n 2._o no_o private_a man_n of_o a_o self_n will_v and_o purposely_o may_v in_o public_a violate_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o common_a authority_n be_v allow_v and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n ordain_v by_o authority_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o observe_v of_o any_o man_n 4._o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o proposition_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v like_a or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n if_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o
not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o and_o that_o none_o humane_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5.29_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v cause_v other_o church_n also_o with_o a_o sweet_a consent_n to_o condemn_v such_o wicked_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n 14.15_o error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n such_o ungodly_a tradition_n &_o ceremony_n be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n such_o also_o be_v the_o sabbatarian_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n late_o broach_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o say_v they_o speak_v yet_o of_o their_o private_a and_o classical_a injunction_n about_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v so_o praecise_a a_o rest_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o by_o any_o fraud_n deceit_n or_o circumvention_n whatsoever_o be_v break_v but_o that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o everlasting_a displeasure_n 98._o this_o viz._n the_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n praescribe_v by_o themselves_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o continual_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n without_o any_o interruption_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n 146._o another_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v among_o we_o which_o will_v observe_v and_o use_v all_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o temporize_a familiste_n who_o at_o rome_n and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o superstition_n will_v go_v unto_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o do_v adoration_n unto_o idol_n â—_o and_o no_o where_o will_v they_o strive_v or_o vary_v with_o any_o one_o about_o religion_n but_o keep_v all_o external_a order_n ibid._n albeit_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o scorn_v all_o profession_n and_o service_n but_o their_o own_o term_v all_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o derision_n common_a house_n 1._o and_o all_o god_n service_n or_o religion_n beside_o their_o own_o foolishness_n ibid._n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n and_o belove_a reader_n let_v i_o request_v thou_o to_o observe_v well_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o present_a proposition_n and_o therein_o how_o i_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n apparent_o impious_a among_o which_o i_o do_v reckon_v papistical_a cross_n whereunto_o the_o romanistes_n do_v attribute_v divine_a adoration_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n and_o subscription_n of_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o can_v more_o copiouslie_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o libel_n of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o euborne_a in_o berkshire_n a_o 1604_o sufficient_o shall_v express_v the_o thought_n of_o papist_n touch_v their_o cross_n and_o cross_v who_o word_n be_v these_o now_o ma._n parson_n for_o your_o welcome_n home_o read_v these_o few_o line_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o you_o hold_v cross_n for_o a_o outward_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n only_o in_o religion_n thou_o and_o of_o the_o profession_n the_o people_n do_v make_v for_o more_o than_o this_o come_v to_o thou_o do_v be_v not_o take_v yet_o holy_a church_n tell_v we_o of_o holy_a cross_n much_o more_o etc._n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o heal_v sick_a and_o sore_o of_o holiness_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o foul_a fiend_n to_o fend_v we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o devil_n and_o of_o many_o miracle_n which_o holy_a cross_n have_v wrought_v all_o which_o by_o tradition_n to_o light_a church_n have_v bring_v wherefore_o holy_a worship_n holy_a church_n do_v it_o give_v and_o sure_o so_o will_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o thou_o say_v idolatry_n and_o vild_a superstition_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v holy_a church_n tradition_n holy_a cross_n then_o disgrace_v not_o but_o bring_v it_o in_o renown_n for_o up_o shall_v the_o cross_n go_v and_o you_o shall_v go_v down_o of_o this_o cross_n i_o speak_v and_o meanâ—_n and_o of_o none_o other_o when_o i_o number_v it_o among_o thing_n mere_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o a_o little_a wonder_v at_o those_o my_o brethren_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n of_o i_o in_o this_o section_n unto_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o our_o church_n at_o baptism_n 30._o which_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o take_v to_o be_v either_o papistical_a or_o impious_a because_o none_o adoration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o civil_a much_o less_o divine_a be_v give_v thereunto_o either_o by_o our_o church_n in_o general_a or_o of_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n thereof_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o patron_n for_o their_o not_o use_v or_o refuse_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o myself_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o both_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o practise_v i_o do_v allow_v thereof_o this_o their_o pervert_v of_o my_o word_n contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o my_o meaning_n tell_v i_o that_o other_o man_n word_n and_o name_n be_v but_o too_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o in_o that_o book_n to_o the_o back_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n which_o from_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v abhor_v 4._o proposition_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v ordain_v change_n &_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v it_o have_v please_v our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a that_o two_o sort_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v whereof_o some_o god_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v himself_o ordain_v as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o all_o addition_n diminution_n and_o alteration_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v other_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o each_o provintiall_a or_o national_a church_n &_o that_o partly_o for_o comeliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o those_o help_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o better_a may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o that_o soberness_n and_o gravity_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o partly_o for_o order_v sake_n even_o that_o governor_n may_v have_v rule_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v by_o auditor_n and_o inferior_n may_v know_v how_o to_o prepare_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o a_o joyful_a peace_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o that_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n may_v be_v make_v and_o change_v augment_v or_o diminish_v as_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o that_o by_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o our_o neighbour_n 14._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o intolerable_a both_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o dare_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o alter_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_v use_n the_o very_a sacrament_n institute_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o 10._o and_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o to_o some_o particular_a but_o to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 13._o it_o show_v also_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o home-adversary_n the_o puritan_n dominicane_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n from_o man_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o any_o day_n save_v the_o seven_o 120._o again_o say_v these_o man_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v 31._o nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o day_n like_a to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 47._o the_o latter_a sort_n what_o in_o they_o be_v quench_v the_o people_n devotion_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o frequent_v of_o church_n upon_o all_o holiday_n fall_v on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o article_n of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o
of_o antioch_n peter_n gal._n of_o the_o asian_a church_n john_n eus._n of_o alexandria_n mark_v euagr._fw-la of_o ephesus_n 1._o yea_o and_o all_o asia_n 5._o timothy_n of_o all_o crete_n titus_n tit._n of_o philippos_n epaphroditus_n phil._n of_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n apollos_n of_o athens_n dionysius_n of_o france_n crescens_n 2._o of_o britain_n aristobulus_n synop_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o approve_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o they_o ordain_v patriarch_n and_o corepiscopie_n ec._n they_o ratify_v the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supereminencie_n at_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a 1._o they_o glory_v much_o and_o great_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a bishop_n 20._o and_o that_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o apostle_n 44._o their_o godly_a monument_n and_o worthy_a labour_n and_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o lion_n irenaeus_n of_o of_o antioch_n ignatius_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n of_o jerusalem_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n basil_n of_o caesarea_n of_o all_o thracia_n asia_n and_o pontus_n chrisostome_n hilary_n of_o potier_n augustine_n of_o hippo_n ambrose_n of_o milan_n all_o of_o these_o most_o notable_a instrument_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o day_n final_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n hitherto_o there_o never_o want_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o western_a church_n albeit_o there_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o marprelate_n and_o mockprelate_n to_o supplant_v their_o state_n and_o ilprelate_n abuse_v their_o function_n and_o place_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o their_o call_n and_o profession_n so_o provident_a have_v the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o people_n by_o this_o kind_n and_o call_v of_o man_n the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n this_o manifest_v the_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a mind_n 1._o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o condemn_v all_o superiority_n among_o man_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v equal_a for_o call_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n among_o christian_n 5._o 2._o of_o the_o old_a haereticke_n viz._n the_o contobaptite_n which_o allow_v of_o no_o bishope_n 49._o the_o acephalians_n who_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o command_n or_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o bishop_n niceph._n the_o aerian_o that_o equal_v bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v they_o all_o one_o 53._o the_o apostolikes_n which_o condemn_v prelacy_n 66._o 3._o of_o the_o late_a schismatic_n namely_o the_o jesuit_n who_o can_v brook_v episcopal_a praeheminence_n 30._o and_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o reformation_n have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o all_o episcopal_a iuresdiction_n 142._o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n among_o ourselves_o for_o they_o abhor_v and_o altogether_o do_v loath_a the_o calling_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fruitful_a sermon_n do_v 37._o &_o say_v that_o by_o the_o praelaticall_a discipline_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o 29._o and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n a_o equality_n must_v be_v make_v of_o minister_n parnell_n they_o term_v the_o difference_n of_o minister_n a_o proud_a ambitious_a superiority_n of_o one_o minister_n above_o another_o 37._o and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o call_v the_o suppose_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ded_fw-we some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o have_v bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v either_o when_o they_o cite_v or_o when_o they_o inhibit_v or_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v 46.82.83_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o only_a archbishope_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o parson_n and_o vicar_n in_o detestation_n for_o miles_n monopodios_n number_v parson_n and_o vicar_n among_o the_o hundred_o point_n of_o popery_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o church_n end_n other_o say_v that_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n viz._n with_o archb._n and_o bishop_n be_v parson_n and_o vicar_n parliam_fw-la barrow_n publish_v that_o parsonage_n &_o vicarage_n be_v in_o name_n office_n and_o function_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 54._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o egregious_a untruth_n that_o puritan_n or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a the_o good_a man_n the_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a minister_n for_o so_o do_v they_o style_v themselves_o affect_v not_o any_o popularity_n or_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o some_o of_o they_o will_v make_v his_o majesty_n believe_v apolog._n 2._o proposition_n whosoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o consceration_n of_o archb._n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n which_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n be_v or_o shalll_v be_v consecrate_v or_o order_v they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o because_o afore_o their_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n they_o be_v right_o try_v or_o examine_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n needful_a and_o seasonable_a prayer_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o person_n that_o be_v by_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v always_o principal_o commit_v 3â—1_n and_o also_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_n corruption_n be_v afore_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n afore_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o former_o be_v the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o disgorge_v their_o stomach_n but_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n they_o shall_v never_o which_o condemn_v or_o deprave_v our_o calling_n as_o do_v 1._o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o dislike_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v contemptible_a the_o outward_a admission_n of_o minister_n 2._o 2._o the_o papist_n who_o say_v their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o bishop_n say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o three_o or_o four_o romish_n catholic_a bishop_n at_o the_o least_o of_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o protestant_n reas_fw-la whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n &c_n &c_n and_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o be_v a_o popish_a bishop_n to_o be_v a_o urate_a of_o soul_n parson_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 10.1_o our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n say_v stapleton_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n 141._o they_o be_v unorder_v apostate_n 41._o pretend_a 148._o and_o sacrilegious_a minister_n 211._o intruder_n 171._o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o not_o priest_n because_o first_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o under_o order_n and_o next_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n have_v put_v in_o authority_n reas_fw-la 3._o the_o puritan_n for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n have_v none_o ordinary_a call_n of_o god_n and_o function_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o exercise_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o will_v advance_v his_o gospel_n praef_n inferior_a minister_n they_o be_v not_o say_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n either_o prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v parliam_fw-la hence_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v say_v they_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 36._o and_o hence_o they_o urge_v diverse_a afore_o ordain_v to_o seek_v at_o their_o classis_fw-la a_o new_a approbation_n which_o they_o term_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n jbid._n and_o to_o take_v new_a calling_n from_o classical_a minister_n renounce_v their_o call_n from_o bishop_n 37._o article_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n 2_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o
slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v 3_o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o sometime_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o late_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a 4_o and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 6_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n 7_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n 2._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n 3._o his_o highness_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 4._o the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o other_o of_o this_o king_n dominion_n 6._o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n christian_n man_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o war_n 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o form_n of_o commonweal_n and_o magistracy_n for_o some_o where_o many_o and_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o in_o a_o democraty_n some_o where_o a_o few_o and_o that_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o best_a man_n do_v govern_v as_o in_o a_o aristocratie_n and_o some_o where_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o in_o a_o monarchy_n such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o the_o government_n be_v either_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.12_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 3.1_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.13_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2.1.2_o final_o we_o must_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n &_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a 13.7_o but_o of_o the_o monarchiall_a government_n special_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wrighting_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n king_n shall_v be_v their_o nource_a father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n say_v isaiah_n 43.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n the_o superior_a or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n as_o our_o king_n james_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n 2.13_o all_o church_n protestant_n and_o reform_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n peror_n as_o both_o apostolical_a and_o orthodoxal_a the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n these_o church_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o utter_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dreamer_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o despice_fw-la government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n 8._o of_o the_o manichy_n 74._o fratricellian_o 5.9_o flagellifery_n flagell_a anabaptist_n 191._o and_o family_n of_o love_n 5._o all_o which_o rail_v upon_o &_o condemn_v magistracy_n of_o they_o who_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o government_n by_o woman_n but_o utter_o detest_v the_o same_o such_o be_v they_o in_o italy_n which_o say_v inâ—â—ritus_fw-la mundi_fw-la est_fw-la á_o muliere_fw-la regi_fw-la a._n again_o speak_v unto_o woman_n abunde_fw-la magna_fw-la civitas_fw-la vobis_fw-la sit_fw-la domus_fw-la publicum_fw-la neque_fw-la noscatis_fw-la neque_fw-la vos_fw-la noscat_fw-la 2._o such_o in_o france_n who_o think_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v violate_v where_o a_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v and_o govern_v 257._o such_o in_o scotland_n or_o scottish_a man_n rather_o from_o geneva_n which_o write_v that_o a_o woman_n government_n be_v a_o monstriferous_a empire_n most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a praef_n again_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o some_o in_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v empire_n above_o man_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n and_o little_o differ_v from_o these_o man_n be_v they_o in_o england_n which_o term_v the_o harbour_n for_o faithful_a subject_n a_o carnal_a and_o unlearned_a book_n smell_v altogether_o of_o earth_n without_o rhyme_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o defend_v the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n over_o man_n when_o it_o fall_v unto_o they_o by_o inhaeritance_n to_o govern_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a bridges_n he_o which_o so_o censure_v the_o say_a harbour_n be_v the_o marprelate_n and_o this_o his_o censure_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o marprince_n aswell_o as_o the_o marprelate_n 2._o proposition_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n we_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o our_o king_n by_o this_o assertion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v for_o title_n gracious_a lord_n 22.25_o prince_n 13.3_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49.23_o god_n 82.1_o for_o authority_n the_o chief_a 2.13_o which_o move_v s._n paul_n to_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n but_o first_o for_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a 2.1_o again_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &c_n &c_n 13.1_o final_o the_o example_n be_v manifold_a and_o pregnant_a show_v the_o principallity_n of_o king_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n for_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v moses_n the_o chief_a prince_n his_o lord_n 32.22_o so_o do_v abimelech_n term_n saul_n his_o lord_n 22.12_o k._n jehosaphat_n as_o chief_a in_o judah_n appoint_a judge_n levite_n and_o priest_n 8._o k._n ezekias_n there_o also_o as_o chief_a send_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n 30.1_o also_o he_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n 31.2_o and_o command_v all_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 29.21.22_o and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o bring_v offering_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o pecoret_fw-la which_o we_o do_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o their_o principality_n error_n &_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a then_o false_a be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n deliver_v viz_n that_o the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay-magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o not_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n 2.13_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a must_v be_v subject_a unto_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o prelate_n 13.17_o the_o whole_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n 17.26_o sacerdotes_fw-la etiam_fw-la principibus_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la subditi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la say_v the_o expurgator_n priest_n be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 26._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o temporal_a
prince_n and_o superior_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o regiment_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n 13.1_o false_a also_o be_v it_o which_o the_o puritan_n do_v hold_v namely_o that_o prince_n must_v be_v servant_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o the_o curch_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n 144._o magistrate_n aswell_o as_o other_o man_n must_v submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authorite_n of_o the_o church_n 185._o that_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n 89._o quis_fw-la tandem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la who_o can_v exempt_v even_o king_n &_o prince_n from_o this_o non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divinâ_fw-la dominatione_fw-la not_o humane_a but_o divine_a domination_n mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n say_v beza_n 124._o which_o presbytery_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n â—_o quotquot_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o consistorian_n discipline_n non_fw-la hic_fw-la excipitur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la imperator_fw-la neither_o bishop_n or_o emperor_n be_v except_v here_o nulla_fw-la hic_fw-la acceptio_fw-la aut_fw-la exceptio_fw-la est_fw-la personarum_fw-la here_o be_v no_o acception_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n 456._o 3._o proposition_n his_o highness_n may_v not_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sactament_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o estate_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n k._n ezekiah_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o his_o time_n my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n 29.11_o so_o do_v we_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o company_n and_o call_v of_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o handle_v the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n insomuch_o as_o he_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o call_v thereunto_o and_o that_o lawful_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o vzzah_n 26.19_o notwithstanding_o all_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o place_n may_v yea_o and_o must_v as_o occasion_n serve_v with_o k._n solomon_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n 2.1_o and_o set_v the_o course_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o office_n 8.14_o with_o k._n ezekiah_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o groave_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n 8.4_o appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v sustenance_n unto_o the_o priest_n 31.20_o with_o k._n josiah_n put_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o horse_n of_o the_o sun_n 23.11_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 7._o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n groave_n carve_v and_o melt_a image_n 34.3_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n 35.2_o and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 34.33_o and_o with_o the_o k._n of_o niniveh_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n 3.7_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v other_o church_n 35._o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n much_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v and_o offend_v great_o do_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o publish_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n pertain_v not_o unto_o king_n religionis_fw-la curam_fw-la semper_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la deal_n say_v the_o expugator_n blot_v it_o out_o 145._o queen_n may_v not_o have_v or_o give_v voice_n either_o deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v religion_n nor_o give_v any_o man_n right_a to_o rule_v preach_v or_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a function_n as_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o authority_n 1.14.34_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n neither_o heathen_a nor_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o direct_v clergy_n man_n but_o rather_o to_o take_v direction_n from_o they_o iust._n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v assure_o except_o he_o repent_v 13.17_o next_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v private_a man_n and_o no_o prince_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v monearius_fw-la 365._o and_o muncer_n anabap._n in_o germany_n and_o three_o the_o disciplinarian_a puritan_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o 1._o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n 163._o unto_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v admonish_v correct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n parl._n 2._o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n 153._o but_o be_v to_o ordain_v civil_a discipline_n only_o 4._o as_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v doctor_n pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o only_a officer_n institute_v of_o god_n 10._o or_o at_o the_o most_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o widow_n these_o be_v all_o no_o mo_z eno_fw-la few_o and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o and_o rest_n in_o they_o say_v the_o preacher_n 7â—_n in_o which_o number_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v include_v he_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o church_n affair_n in_o these_o man_n opinion_n 4._o without_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n may_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o magistrate_n so_o think_v barrow_n greenewood_n 196._o and_o wigginton_n 34._o hence_o hacket_n coppinger_n and_o arthingtons_n insurrection_n at_o london_n a_o 1591._o without_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o lord_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o themselves_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o their_o manifold_a petition_n supplication_n politic_a assertion_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o parliament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o one_o of_o which_o their_o supplication_n say_v one_o speak_v unto_o the_o parliament_n you_o must_v enjoin_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n you_o must_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o gentleman_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v forward_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o of_o the_o parliament_n must_v not_o suffer_v a_o uncircumcised_a mouth_n to_o bring_v a_o slander_n upon_o that_o land_n etc._n etc._n sciz_o upon_o their_o discipline_n this_o have_v penrie_n 60._o 4._o proposition_n the_o king_n by_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o restrain_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o to_o punish_v malefacter_n whosoever_o â—hey_n be_v the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v sometime_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o state_n be_v either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a and_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a 13.3.4_o to_o this_o end_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v both_o man_n munition_n subsidy_n 23._o and_o tribute_n so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n go_v of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o valiant_a judge_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o puissant_a prince_n and_o sometime_o they_o execute_v their_o wholesome_a and_o penal_a statute_n upon_o the_o good_n cartell_n land_n and_o body_n of_o their_o disorderly_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v well_o but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o 13.3.4_o and_o this_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a 23._o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n contrarilie_o hereunto_o the_o cresconian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v no_o malefactor_n 51._o one_o rabanus_n maintain_v that_o magistrate_n
be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o good_a but_o a_o humane_a institution_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n 216._o many_o have_v a_o fancy_n that_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o because_o as_o they_o dream_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n 17._o and_o family_n of_o love_n confess_v 5._o proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o other_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n &_o that_o sincere_o &_o show_v by_o his_o life_n &_o conversation_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a 5.17_o yea_o of_o triple_a honour_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a warrant_v he_o any_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n especial_o not_o within_o this_o reamle_n much_o less_o when_o he_o do_v perform_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o every_o part_n of_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n in_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o curse_a opinion_n in_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o saint_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o covetousness_n 2.3_o in_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o god_n haeritage_n 5.3_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2.4_o and_o in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o which_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n that_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n ibid._n he_o be_v open_o proclaim_v antichrist_n by_o a_o counsel_n in_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n he_o be_v term_v by_o the_o true_o and_o godly_a learned_a the_o basilisk_n of_o the_o church_n husse_n neither_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n his_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o renounce_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o england_n by_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o 1.3_o and_o 6_o by_o k_o richard_n the_o second_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o 4.6_o and_o 8_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o by_o our_o most_o noble_a k._n james._n his_o pride_n and_o intolerable_a supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v renounce_v and_o condemn_v aswell_o by_o the_o mouth_n as_o wrighting_n of_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n 7._o and_o that_o deserve_o the_o error_n and_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v forsooth_o for_o supremacy_n abel_n for_o gover_v the_o ark_n noah_n for_o patriarchship_n abraham_n for_o order_n melchisedecke_n for_o dignity_n aaron_n for_o authority_n moses_n for_o justice_n samuel_n for_o zeal_n helias_n for_o humility_n david_n for_o power_n peter_n for_o his_o unction_n christ_n 35._o the_o general_a pastor_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o high_a pastor_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n just._n for_o title_n god_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n qâ—â—nto_fw-la for_o power_n god_n for_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v 2._o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o must_v of_o none_o be_v judge_v papa_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o list_v aswell_o as_o god_n except_o sin_n quanto_fw-la his_o jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a even_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n 280._o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o obey_v extravag_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n both_o all_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o the_o same_o queen_n disable_v to_o govern_v she_o own_o people_n and_o dominion_n 40._o 6._o proposition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n christian_n man_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v diverse_a and_o some_o sin_n in_o some_o country_n more_o abound_v then_o in_o other_o so_o be_v the_o punnishment_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o any_o country_n and_o kingdom_n may_v punish_v offender_n even_o with_o death_n if_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o their_o offence_n do_v require_v it_o for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 25.52_o governor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n 2.14_o a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o cause_v the_o wheel_n to_o turn_v over_o they_o â—6_n the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 4._o which_o punishment_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v just_a which_o will_v have_v some_o sin_n more_o severe_o punish_v than_o other_o and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o cut_v off_o dangerous_a and_o ungodly_a member_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o â—â—th_v care_n both_o of_o his_o seruanâ—s_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n god_n be_v all_o wise_a and_o holy_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v who_o be_v just_a who_o wicked_a who_o holy_a and_o who_o profane_a by_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o one_o and_o by_o punish_v and_o root_a out_o of_o the_o other_o our_o godly_a and_o christian_a brethren_n in_o other_o country_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n 23._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a for_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n for_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n such_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o manichy_n and_o the_o donatist_n 11._o and_o such_o in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o anabaptiste_n 30._o and_o some_o do_v think_v that_o howsoever_o for_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o second_o table_n malefactor_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o for_o haereticall_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n none_o be_v so_o to_o suffer_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o familiste_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n j.a._n they_o blame_v m._n cramner_n and_o ridley_n for_o burn_a joane_n of_o kent_n for_o a_o haereticke_n jbid._n it_o be_v not_o christianlike_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v persecute_v another_o for_o any_o cause_n touch_v conscience_n ro._n be_v not_o that_o punishment_n sufficient_a say_v they_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o that_o one_o christian_a must_v vex_v torment_n belie_v and_o persecute_v another_o ibid._n 7._o proposition_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o war_n the_o proof_n from_o god_n word_n there_o be_v say_v k._n solomon_n 2.8_o a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n 2.8_o and_o prince_n be_v by_o war_n and_o weapon_n to_o repress_v the_o power_n of_o enemy_n whether_o foreign_a or_o intestine_a for_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n place_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o quiet_a and_o harmless_a subject_n as_o also_o to_o remove_v the_o violence_n of_o oppressor_n and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o these_o cause_n have_v they_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n 2.31_o tribute_n pay_v they_o aswell_o of_o christian_n 13.6.7_o as_o other_o and_o subject_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o war_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o cornelius_n be_v a_o christian_a 10._o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o play_v the_o centurion_n or_o bid_v to_o forsake_v his_o profession_n nor_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n will_v to_o leave_v the_o war_n but_o to_o offer_v no_o violence_n unto_o any_o man_n 3.14_o this_o truth_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o church_n 23._o the_o adversary_n unto_o this_o truth_n many_o be_v against_o this_o assertion_n whereof_o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o ludovicus_n vives_z 1._o other_o deny_v it_o altogether_o as_o untrue_a so_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o manichy_n who_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v to_o war_n 74._o lactantius_n think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a for_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a either_o
prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.16_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n phil._n 3.2_o the_o sheep_n knâ—w_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10.4_o 5._o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a â—nd_n strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 2._o pet._n 3.17_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2._o joh._n 10._o 10._o â—f_n any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shâ—ll_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 24.23_o 24._o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o whiâ—h_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10.15_o try_v all_o thing_n &_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thess._n 5.21_o 5.21_o confess_v wittemb_n be_v 32._o suevica_n be_v 15._o 15._o dist._n 40._o â—_o si_fw-mi papa_n papa_n carol._n ruinus_fw-la ruinus_fw-la panorm_a extra_n de_fw-fr divertiis_fw-la divertiis_fw-la hernaeus_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o bishop_n plebi_fw-la tantum_fw-la sâ—iendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la formandos_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o common_a people_n be_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o manner_n and_o good_a behaviour_n say_v friar_n laurence_n a_o villanniâ—ence_n de_fw-fr forman_n concâ—â—â—_n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o nec_fw-la gratia_fw-la nec_fw-la interior_a aliquâ—_n virtus_fw-la requirenda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la vel_fw-la ministris_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la praeter_fw-la publicam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o member_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o neither_o grace_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o inward_a virtue_n say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n assert_v cath_z de_fw-fr ec._n ec._n the_o common_a and_o faithful_a people_n may_v in_o a_o generality_n refuse_v and_o forsake_v all_o new_a doctrine_n dissent_v from_o thâ—t_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o embrace_v non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o fundamentâ—â—_n suis_fw-la examinetur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la discutiant_fw-la quid_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la falsam_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o they_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o examine_v any_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o very_a cause_n and_o ground_n and_o thereby_o search_v out_o what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiâ—rum_fw-la magistâ—â—s_fw-la this_o they_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o master_n of_o church_n to_o who_o proper_o it_o belong_v say_v stapleton_n antiâ—_n cua_fw-la in_o mat._n 7._o 7._o sacrae_fw-la sâ—ripturaes_fw-la â—â—â—â—nativus_fw-la &_o indulitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la petendus_fw-la say_v the_o forementioned_a petrus_n à _fw-fr solo._n the_o native_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n assâ—rt_n cath._n â—e_v eâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n neque_fw-la â—â—iquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la de_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iudicio_fw-la iudicare_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o her_o judgement_n gelasuis_fw-fr 9_o q._n cuncta_fw-la cuncta_fw-la matth._n 11.27_o 11.27_o matth._n 13.11_o 13.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.7_o 12.7_o 1._o cor._n 14.30_o 14.30_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o 27._o confess_v helu._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 2._o confess_v wittemb_n cap._n 30._o 30._o confess_v bohe._n cap._n 1._o 1._o aeneas_n sylv._n sylv._n h.n._n evang_v c._n 33._o §_o 11.12_o 13_o 13_o idem_fw-la 1._o â—xhor_n cap._n 16._o §_o 18._o 18._o idem_fw-la in_o his_o prov._n c._n 21._o §_o 2_o 2_o sp._n land_n cap._n 7_o §_o 10._o 10._o 1._o exhort_v c._n 14._o §_o 1._o 1._o see_v the_o proposit_a rect_v immediate_a aforego_v aforego_v 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 1.20_o rom._n 1â—_n 6_o 6_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 2._o &_o 2._o c._n 2._o gal._n be_v 7._o sax._n be_v 1._o wittem_v cap._n 30.31.33_o suev_n be_v 1._o 1._o d._n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o 25._o eus._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o 29._o pighius_fw-la controver_n 3._o de_fw-fr ec._n &_o hierarch_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n praef_n ceâ—s_n colon._n colon._n beza_n epist_n 59_o 59_o ibid._n ibid._n h.n._n 1._o exhor_n cap._n 16._o §_o 4._o 4._o theod_a haeret_fw-la fab_n l._n 3._o 3._o d._n mayor_n in_o dom._n 8._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la homil_n fol._n 440._o 440._o arthing_n sedâ—_n p._n 17._o 17._o calv._n contra_fw-la anabap._n anabap._n allens_n confess_v confess_v lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o 23._o haereâ—â—ci_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o intâ—â—ligentiam_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la poâ—unt_fw-la nos_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la papista_n volumus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la esse_fw-la annexam_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la separari_fw-la patimur_fw-la stapl._n antid_v euang._n in_o joan._n 19.23_o p._n 418._o sicut_fw-la christo_fw-la judaei_n sic_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la simpliâ—iter_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n antid_v in_o lucae_n 10.16_o when_o the_o uthoritie_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v they_o of_o no_o more_o account_n than_o esop_n fable_n wolf_n herman_n herman_n si_fw-mi papam_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la consulerent_fw-la non_fw-la errarent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v stella_n in_o lucae_n 9_o fol._n 499._o 499._o cusam_fw-la ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 16.7_o 16.7_o matth._n 17.5_o 17.5_o act._n 10.43_o 10.43_o joh._n 5.39_o 5.39_o 2._o joh._n five_o 9_o 9_o eph._n 2.19_o 2.19_o joh._n 17.17_o 17.17_o luke_n 16.29_o 16.29_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o 2._o tim._n 6.16_o 17_o 17_o 1._o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o 4._o confess_v helu._n 2._o cap._n 1._o bohem._n cap._n 1._o gal._n be_v 5._o belg._n be_v 7._o wittemb_n be_v 30_o 31_o 32._o sax._n be_v 11._o 11._o luke_n 4.17_o 4.17_o act._n 13.27_o act._n 15.21_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o 8.18_o io._n maria_n verractâ—s_v pighius_fw-la in_o controver_n de_fw-fr ec._n ec._n card._n câ—san_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la boh._n boh._n lind._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 1._o contra_fw-la biver_n biver_n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n scrip._n eccl._n hierar_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o enchir._n de_fw-fr s._n scrip._n c._n 1._o 1._o ang._n polit._n polit._n ses._n 4._o 4._o confess_v cath._n de_fw-fr eccles._n eccles._n lind._o l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5._o 5._o deut._n 4.2_o 4.2_o pro._n 30.6_o 30.6_o gal._n 3.15_o 3.15_o reu._n 22.18_o 19_o 19_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 4._o and_o 2._o c._n 2._o basil._n be_v 10._o bohem._n cap._n 1._o gal._n be_v 5._o belg._n be_v 7._o saxon._n be_v 1._o wittemb_n cap._n 30.33_o suevica_n be_v 1._o 1._o gra._n do_v 19_o sic._n sic._n decr._n lib._n 3._o tit_n 2._o crantz_n lib._n 8._o c._n 36._o 36._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o 12._o spar._n disco_fw-la of_o the_o eng._n jes._n p._n 7._o 7._o 1._o chr._n 13_o i_o 2._o 2._o 1._o king_n 8.1_o 8.1_o 2._o chr._n 15.9_o 15.9_o 2._o chr._n 29.4_o 29.4_o 1._o chr._n 24.29_o 24.29_o ruffin_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o 6._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o leo_n epist_n 43.53_o 43.53_o aventin_n carranza_n summa_fw-la council_n carion_n lib._n 3._o 3._o turon_n l._n 8._o c._n i0_n i0_n magdeburg_n eccles_n hist._n cen._n 6._o â—ap_n 9_o 9_o confess_v helu._n 1._o be_v 26._o &_o 2._o c._n 30._o bohem._n c._n 16._o belg._n be_v 36._o saxon._n be_v 23._o wittemb_n c._n 35._o sucâ—icain_n perorat_a perorat_a harding_n confut_o par_fw-fr 5._o cap._n 6._o §_o 3._o 3._o harding_n harding_n duraeus_n cont_n whitak_n l._n 2._o cardil_n in_o deaf_a council_n triden_n disp_n 1._o 1._o test._n rhem._n a_o matth._n 16._o 16._o perplaâ—et_fw-la autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la conventu_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la principum_fw-la aut_fw-la civitatum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la privaâ—im_fw-la instituendo_fw-la scâ—ibis_fw-la beza_n epist_n 68_o pag._n 292._o 292._o witness_v their_o classical_a assembly_n at_o commencement_n fair_n etc._n etc._n see_v discipline_n ground_n ground_n the_o approbation_n or_o disallowance_n of_o a_o general_a assembly_n have_v